<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  <description>In <i>Sketches of Jewish Social Life</i>, Alfred 
Edersheim has done modern readers a favor. The Old and New Testaments 
are about a time and society very different from today, with different 
customs and idioms. Consequently, reading the Old and New Testaments may 
seem like entering a strange world. Edersheim has tried to make that 
world less strange. <i>Sketches of Jewish Social Life</i> is meant to 
fill 
the 
gap between ancient and modern readers. It does this by providing the 
common knowledge of that day for today's readers. In his book, Edersheim 
provides insight into the basics of Jewish society, customs, political 
powers, etc. But he doesn't just give readers the relevant information; 
on 
occasion, he also applies it to particular biblical passages and events. 
There are more serious, technical texts of this type, which provide more 
in depth and modern information about biblical customs. But Edersheim's 
<i>Sketches of Jewish Social Life</i> provides valuable information that 
will 
not overwhelm readers with data. Further, Edersheim writes in an easy 
prose anyone can follow. Edersheim's <i>Sketches of Jewish Social 
Life</i> 
is 
thus ideal for anyone wanting a richer understanding of the Old and New 
Testaments.<br /><br />Tim Perrine<br />CCEL Staff Writer</description>
  <firstPublished />
  <pubHistory />
  <comments />

</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published>London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1904</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>edersheim</authorID>
  <bookID>sketches</bookID>
  <workID>sketches</workID>
  <bkgID>sketches_of_jewish_social_life_(edersheim)</bkgID>
  <version>1.0</version>
  <editorialComments />
  <revisionHistory />
  <status />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>Sketches of Jewish Social Life</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Alfred Edersheim</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Edersheim, Alfred (1825-1889)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="ccel">edersheim</DC.Creator>

    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">DS112</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">History of Asia</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Classic; History; Early Church</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-07-09</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/edersheim/sketches.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>


<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:0in; margin-bottom:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.10%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<h1 id="i-p0.1">Sketches of Jewish Social Life </h1>
<h2 id="i-p0.2">by Alfred Edersheim</h2>

</div1>

<div1 title="Preface" progress="0.11%" prev="i" next="iii" id="ii">
<h2 id="ii-p0.1">Preface</h2>

<p id="ii-p1">The object of this volume is 
kindred to that of my previous book on <i>
The Temple, its Ministry and Services as 
they were at the Time of Jesus Christ</i>. 
In both I have wished to transport the reader into the land of Palestine at the 
time of our Lord and of His apostles, and to show him, so far as lay within the 
scope of each book, as it were, the scene on which, and the persons among whom 
the events recorded in New Testament history had taken place. For I believe, 
that in measure as we realise its surroundings—so to speak, see and hear for 
ourselves what passed at the time, enter into its ideas, become familiar with 
its habits, modes of thinking, its teaching and worship—shall we not only 
understand many of the expressions and allusions in the New Testament, but also 
gain fresh evidence of the truth of its history alike from its faithfulness to 
the picture of society, such as we know it to have been, and from the contrast 
of its teaching and aims to those of the contemporaries of our Lord.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p2">For, a careful study of the period leaves this 
conviction on the mind: that—with reverence be it said—Jesus Christ was 
strictly of His time, and that the New Testament is, in its narratives, 
language, and allusions, strictly true to the period and circumstances in which 
its events are laid. But in another, and far more important, aspect there is no 
similarity between Christ and His period. “Never man”—of that, or any 
subsequent period—“spake like this man”; never man lived or died as He. 
Assuredly, if He was the Son of David, He also is the Son of God, the Saviour of 
the world.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p3">In my book on <i>The Temple, its 
Ministry and Services</i>, I endeavoured to carry the reader with me into the 
Sanctuary, and to make him witness all connected with its institutions, its 
priesthood, and its solemnities. In this book I have sought to take him into 
ordinary civil society, and to make him mingle with the men and women of that 
period, see them in their homes and families, learn their habits and manners, 
and follow them in their ordinary life—all, as illustrative of New Testament 
history; at the same time endeavouring to present in a popular form the scenes 
witnessed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p4">Another, and perhaps the most 
important part in its bearing on Christianity, yet remains to be done: to trace 
the progress of religious thought—as regards the canon of Scripture, the 
Messiah, the law, sin, and salvation—to describe the character of theological 
literature, and to show the state of doctrinal belief at the time of our Lord. 
It is here especially that we should see alike the kinship in form and the 
almost contrast in substance between what Judaism was at the time of Christ, and 
the teaching and the kingdom of our Blessed Lord. But this lay quite outside the 
scope of the present volume, and belongs to a larger work for which this and my 
previous book may, in a sense, be regarded as forestudies. Accordingly, where 
civil society touched, as on so many points it does, on the theological and the 
doctrinal, it was only possible to “sketch” it, leaving the outlines to be 
filled up. To give a complete representation of the times of our Lord, in <i>all</i> 
their bearings—to show not only who they were among whom Jesus Christ moved, 
but what they knew, thought, and believed—and this as the frame, so to speak, 
in which to set as a picture the life of our Blessed Lord Himself, such must now 
be the work, to which, with all prayerful reverence and with most earnest study, 
I shall henceforth set myself.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p5">It seemed needful to state this, 
in order to explain both the plan of this book and the manner of its treatment. 
I will only add, that it embodies the results of many years’ study, in which I 
have availed myself of every help within my reach. It might seem affectation, 
were I to enumerate the names of all the authorities consulted or books read in 
the course of these studies. Those mentioned in the foot-notes constitute but a 
very small proportion of them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p6">Throughout, my constant object 
has been to illustrate the New Testament history and teaching. Even the 
“Scripture Index” at the close will show in how many instances this has been 
attempted. Most earnestly then do I hope, that these pages may be found to cast 
some additional light on the New Testament, and that they will convey fresh 
evidence—to my mind of the strongest kind—and in a new direction, of the truth 
“of those things which are most surely believed among us.” And now it only 
remains at the close of these investigations once more to express my own full 
and joyous belief in that grand truth to which all leads up—that “CHRIST IS THE 
END OF THE LAW FOR RIGHTEOUSNESS TO EVERY ONE THAT BELIEVETH.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p7">Alfred Edersheim.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p8">The Vicarage, Loders, Bridport:</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p9">November, 1876.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 1" progress="0.95%" prev="ii" next="iv" id="iii">
<h2 id="iii-p0.1">Chapter 1 </h2>
<h3 id="iii-p0.2">Palestine Eighteen Centuries Ago</h3>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p1">
Eighteen and a half centuries ago, and the land which now lies desolate—its 
bare, grey hills looking into ill-tilled or neglected valleys, its timber cut 
down, its olive- and vine-clad terraces crumbled into dust, its villages 
stricken with poverty and squalor, its thoroughfares insecure and deserted, its 
native population well-nigh gone, and with them its industry, wealth, and 
strength—presented a scene of beauty, richness, and busy life almost 
unsurpassed in the then known world. The Rabbis never weary of its praises, 
whether their theme be the physical or the moral pre-eminence of Palestine. It 
happened, so writes one of the oldest Hebrew commentaries, that Rabbi Jonathan 
was sitting under a fig-tree, surrounded by his students. Of a sudden he noticed 
how the ripe fruit overhead, bursting for richness, dropped its luscious juice 
on the ground, while at a little distance the distended udder of a she-goat was 
no longer able to hold the milk. “Behold,” exclaimed the Rabbi, as the two 
streams mingled, “the literal fulfillment of the promise: ‘a land flowing with 
milk and honey.’” “The land of Israel is not lacking in any product whatever,” 
argued Rabbi Meir, “as it is written (<scripRef passage="Deu 8:9" id="iii-p1.1" parsed="|Deut|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.9">Deu 8:9</scripRef>): ‘Thou shalt not lack anything in 
it.’” Nor were such statements unwarranted; for Palestine combined every variety 
of climate, from the snows of Hermon and the cool of Lebanon to the genial 
warmth of the Lake of Galilee and the tropical heat of the Jordan valley. 
Accordingly not only the fruit trees, the grain, and garden produce known in our 
colder latitudes were found in the land, along with those of sunnier climes, but 
also the rare spices and perfumes of the hottest zones. Similarly, it is said, 
every kind of fish teemed in its waters, while birds of most gorgeous plumage 
filled the air with their song. Within such small compass the country must have 
been unequalled for charm and variety. On the eastern side of Jordan stretched 
wide plains, upland valleys, park-like forests, and almost boundless corn and 
pasture lands; on the western side were terraced hills, covered with olives and 
vines, delicious glens, in which sweet springs murmured, and fairy-like beauty 
and busy life, as around the Lake of Galilee. In the distance stretched the wide 
sea, dotted with spreading sails; here was luxurious richness, as in the ancient 
possessions of Issachar, Manasseh, and Ephraim; and there, beyond these plains 
and valleys, the highland scenery of Judah, shelving down through the pasture 
tracts of the Negev, or South country, into the great and terrible wilderness. 
And over all, so long as God’s blessing lasted, were peace and plenty. Far as 
the eye could reach, browsed “the cattle on a thousand hills”; the pastures were 
“clothed with flocks, the valleys also covered over with corn”; and the land, 
“greatly enriched with the river of God,” seemed to “shout for joy,” and “also 
to sing.” Such a possession, heaven-given at the first and heaven-guarded 
throughout, might well kindle the deepest enthusiasm.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p2">“We 
find,” writes one of the most learned Rabbinical commentators, supporting each 
assertion by a reference to Scripture (<i>R. Bechai</i>), “that thirteen things 
are in the sole ownership of the Holy One, blessed be His Name! and these are 
they: the silver, the gold, the priesthood, Israel, the first-born, the altar, 
the first-fruits, the anointing oil, the tabernacle of meeting, the kingship of 
the house of David, the sacrifices, the land of Israel, and the eldership.” In 
truth, fair as the land was, its conjunction with higher spiritual blessings 
gave it its real and highest value. “Only in Palestine does the <i>Shechinah</i> 
manifest itself,” taught the Rabbis. Outside its sacred boundaries no such 
revelation was possible. It was there that rapt prophets had seen their visions, 
and psalmists caught strains of heavenly hymns. Palestine was the land that had 
Jerusalem for its capital, and on its highest hill that temple of snowy marble 
and glittering gold for a sanctuary, around which clustered such precious 
memories, hallowed thoughts, and glorious, wide-reaching hopes. There is no 
religion so strictly local as that of Israel. Heathenism was indeed the worship 
of national deities, and Judaism that of Jehovah, the God of heaven and earth. 
But the national deities of the heathen might be transported, and their rites 
adapted to foreign manners. On the other hand, while Christianity was from the 
first <i>universal</i> in its character and design, the religious institutions 
and the worship of the Pentateuch, and even the prospects opened by the prophets 
were, <i>so far as they concerned Israel</i>, strictly <i>of</i> Palestine and
<i>for</i> Palestine. They are wholly incompatible with the permanent loss of 
the land. An extra-Palestinian Judaism, without priesthood, altar, temple, 
sacrifices, tithes, first-fruits, Sabbatical and Jubilee years, must first set 
aside the Pentateuch, unless, as in Christianity, all these be regarded as 
blossoms designed to ripen into fruit, as types pointing to, and fulfilled in 
higher realities.<note n="1" id="iii-p2.1">This is not the place to explain what substitution Rabbinism 
proposed for sacrifices, etc. I am well aware that modern Judaism tries to prove 
by such passages as <scripRef passage="1 Sam 15:22" id="iii-p2.2" parsed="|1Sam|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.15.22">1 Sam 15:22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psa 51:16, 17" id="iii-p2.3" parsed="|Ps|51|16|0|0;|Ps|51|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.16 Bible:Ps.51.17">Psa 51:16, 17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa 1:11-13" id="iii-p2.4" parsed="|Isa|1|11|1|13" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.11-Isa.1.13">Isa 1:11-13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hosea 6:6" id="iii-p2.5" parsed="|Hos|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.6">Hosea 6:6</scripRef>, that, in 
the view of the prophets, sacrifices, and with them all the ritual institutions 
of the Pentateuch, were of no permanent importance. To the unprejudiced reader 
it seems difficult to understand how even party-spirit could draw such sweeping 
conclusions from such premises, or how t could ever be imagined that the 
prophets had intended by their teaching, not to explain or apply, but to set 
aside the law so solemnly given on Sinai. However, the device is not new. A 
solitary voice ventured even in the second century on the suggestion that the 
sacrificial worship had been intended only by way of accommodation, to preserve 
Israel from lapsing into heathen rites!</note> Outside the land even the people are no longer Israel: in 
view of the Gentiles they are Jews; in their own view, “the dispersed abroad.”</p>



<p class="normal" id="iii-p3">All this the Rabbis could not fail to perceive. Accordingly when, immediately after 
the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, they set themselves to reconstruct their 
broken commonwealth, it was on a new basis indeed, but still within Palestine. 
Palestine was the Mount Sinai of Rabbinism. Here rose the spring of the <i>
Halachah</i>, or traditional law, whence it flowed in ever-widening streams; 
here, for the first centuries, the learning, the influence, and the rule of 
Judaism centered; and there they would fain have perpetuated it. The first 
attempts at rivalry by the Babylonian schools of Jewish learning were keenly 
resented and sharply put down. Only the force of circumstances drove the Rabbis 
afterwards voluntarily to seek safety and freedom in the ancient seats of their 
captivity, where, politically unmolested, they could give the final development 
to their system. It was this desire to preserve the nation and its learning in 
Palestine which inspired such sentiments as we are about to quote. “The very air 
of Palestine makes one wise,” said the Rabbis. The Scriptural account of the 
borderland of Paradise, watered by the river Havilah, of which it is said that 
“the gold of that land is good,” was applied to their earthly Eden, and 
paraphrased to mean, “there is no learning like that of Palestine.” It was a 
saying, that “to live in Palestine was equal to the observance of all the 
commandments.” “He that hath his permanent abode in Palestine,” so taught the 
Talmud, “is sure of the life to come.” “Three things,” we read in another 
authority, “are Israel’s through suffering: Palestine, traditional lore, and the 
world to come.” Nor did this feeling abate with the desolation of their country. 
In the third and fourth centuries of our era they still taught, “He that 
dwelleth in Palestine is without sin.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p4">
Centuries of wandering and of changes have not torn the passionate love of this 
land from the heart of the people. Even superstition becomes here pathetic. If 
the Talmud (<i>Cheth</i>. iii. a.) had already expressed the principle, “Whoever 
is buried in the land of Israel, is as if he were buried under the altar,” one 
of the most ancient Hebrew commentaries (<i>Ber. Rabba</i>) goes much farther. 
From the injunction of Jacob and Joseph, and the desire of the fathers to be 
buried within the sacred soil, it is argued that those who lay there were to be 
the first “to walk before the Lord in the land of the living” (<scripRef passage="Psa 116:9" id="iii-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|116|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.116.9">Psa 116:9</scripRef>), the 
first to rise from the dead and to enjoy the days of the Messiah. Not to deprive 
of their reward the pious, who had not the privilege of residing in Palestine, 
it was added, that God would make subterranean roads and passages into the Holy 
Land, and that, when their dust reached it, the Spirit of the Lord would raise 
them to new life, as it is written (<scripRef passage="Eze 37:12-14" id="iii-p4.2" parsed="|Ezek|37|12|37|14" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.12-Ezek.37.14">Eze 37:12-14</scripRef>): “O My people, I will open 
your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the 
land of Israel...and shall put My Spirit in you, and ye shall live; and I shall 
place you in your own land.” Almost every prayer and hymn breathes the same love 
of Palestine. Indeed, it were impossible, by any extracts, to convey the pathos 
of some of those elegies in which the Synagogue still bewails the loss of Zion, 
or expresses the pent-up longing for its restoration. Desolate, they cling to 
its ruins, and believe, hope, and pray—oh, how ardently! in almost every 
prayer—for the time that shall come, when the land, like Sarah of old, will, at 
the bidding of the Lord, have youth, beauty, and fruitfulness restored, and in 
Messiah the King “a horn of salvation shall be raised up”<note n="2" id="iii-p4.3">These are words of prayer taken from one of the most ancient 
fragments of the Jewish liturgy, and repeated, probably for two thousand years, 
every day by every Jew.</note> to the house of David.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p5">Yet it is most true, as noticed by a recent writer, that no place could have been more 
completely swept of relics than is Palestine. Where the most solemn transactions 
have taken place; where, if we only knew it, every footstep might be 
consecrated, and rocks, and caves, and mountain-tops be devoted to the holiest 
remembrances—we are almost in absolute ignorance of exact localities. In 
Jerusalem itself even the features of the soil, the valleys, depressions, and 
hills have changed, or at least lie buried deep under the accumulated ruins of 
centuries. It almost seems as if the Lord meant to do with the land what 
Hezekiah had done with that relic of Moses—the brazen serpent—when he stamped 
it to pieces, lest its sacred memories should convert it into an occasion for 
idolatry. The lie of land and water, of mountain and valley, are the same; 
Hebron, Bethlehem, the Mount of Olives, Nazareth, the Lake of Gennesaret, the 
land of Galilee, are still there, but all changed in form and appearance, and 
with no definite spot to which one could with absolute certainty attach the most 
sacred events. Events, then, not places; spiritual realities, not their outward 
surroundings, have been given to mankind by the land of Palestine.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p6">“So 
long as Israel inhabited Palestine,” says the Babylonian Talmud, “the country 
was wide; but now it has become narrow.” There is only too much historical truth 
underlying this somewhat curiously-worded statement. Each successive change left 
the boundaries of the Holy Land narrowed. Never as yet has it actually reached 
the extent indicated in the original promise to Abraham (<scripRef passage="Gen 15:18" id="iii-p6.1" parsed="|Gen|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15.18">Gen 15:18</scripRef>), and 
afterwards confirmed to the children of Israel (<scripRef passage="Exo 23:31" id="iii-p6.2" parsed="|Exod|23|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.31">Exo 23:31</scripRef>). The nearest approach 
to it was during the reign of King David, when the power of Judah extended as 
far as the river Euphrates (<scripRef passage="2 Sam 8:3-14" id="iii-p6.3" parsed="|2Sam|8|3|8|14" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.8.3-2Sam.8.14">2 Sam 8:3-14</scripRef>). At present the country to which the 
name Palestine attaches is smaller than at any previous period. As of old, it 
still stretches north and south “from Dan to Beersheba”; in the east and west 
from Salcah (the modern Sulkhad) to “the great sea,” the Mediterranean. Its 
superficial area is about 12,000 square miles, its length from 140 to 180, its 
breadth in the south about 75, and in the north from 100 to 120 miles. To put it 
more pictorially, the modern Palestine is about twice as large as Wales; it is 
smaller than Holland, and about equal in size to Belgium. Moreover, from the 
highest mountain-peaks a glimpse of almost the whole country may be obtained. So 
small was the land which the Lord chose as the scene of the most marvellous 
events that ever happened on earth, and whence He appointed light and life to 
flow forth into all the world!</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p7">When 
our blessed Saviour trod the soil of Palestine, the country had already 
undergone many changes. The ancient division of tribes had given way; the two 
kingdoms of Judah and Israel existed no longer; and the varied foreign 
domination, and the brief period of absolute national independence, had alike 
ceased. Yet, with the characteristic tenacity of the East for the past, the 
names of the ancient tribes still attached to some of the districts formerly 
occupied by them (comp. <scripRef passage="Matt 4:13, 15" id="iii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|4|13|0|0;|Matt|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.13 Bible:Matt.4.15">Matt 4:13, 15</scripRef>). A comparatively small number of the 
exiles had returned to Palestine with Ezra and Nehemiah, and the Jewish 
inhabitants of the country consisted either of those who had originally been 
left in the land, or of the tribes of Judah and Benjamin. The controversy about 
the ten tribes, which engages so much attention in our days, raged even at the 
time of our Lord. “Will He go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles?” asked the 
Jews, when unable to fathom the meaning of Christ’s prediction of His departure, 
using that mysterious vagueness of language in which we generally clothe things 
which we pretend to, but really do not, know. “The ten tribes are beyond the 
Euphrates till now, and are an immense multitude, and not to be estimated by 
numbers,” writes Josephus, with his usual grandiloquent self-complacency. But 
where—he informs us as little as any of his other contemporaries. We read in 
the earliest Jewish authority, the Mishnah (<i>Sanh.</i> x. 3): “The ten tries 
shall never return again, as it is written (<scripRef passage="Deu 29:28" id="iii-p7.2" parsed="|Deut|29|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.29.28">Deu 29:28</scripRef>), ‘And He cast them into 
another land, as this day.’ As ‘this day’ goeth and does not return again, so 
they also go and do not return. This is the view of Rabbi Akiba. Rabbi Elieser 
says, ‘As the day becomes dark and has light again, so the ten tribes, to whom 
darkness has come; but light shall also be restored to them.’”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p8">At the 
time of Christ’s birth Palestine was governed by Herod the Great; that is, it 
was nominally an independent kingdom, but under the suzerainty of Rome. On the 
death of Herod—that is, very close upon the opening of the gospel story—a 
fresh, though only temporary, division of his dominions took place. The events 
connected with it fully illustrate the parable of our Lord, recorded in <scripRef passage="Luke 19:12-15, 27" id="iii-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|19|12|19|15;|Luke|19|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.12-Luke.19.15 Bible:Luke.19.27">Luke 
19:12-15, 27</scripRef>. If they do not form its historical groundwork, they were at least 
so fresh in the memory of Christ’s hearers, that their minds must have 
involuntarily reverted to them. Herod died, as he had lived, cruel and 
treacherous. A few days before his end, he had once more altered his will, and 
nominated Archelaus his successor in the kingdom; Herod Antipas (the Herod of 
the gospels), tetrarch of Galilee and Peraea; and Philip, tetrarch of 
Gaulonitis, Trachonitis, Batanaea, and Panias—districts to which, in the 
sequel, we may have further to refer. As soon after the death of Herod as 
circumstances would permit, and when he had quelled a rising in Jerusalem, 
Archelaus hastened to Rome to obtain the emperor’s confirmation of his father’s 
will. He was immediately followed by his brother Herod Antipas, who in a 
previous testament of Herod had been left what Archelaus now claimed. Nor were 
the two alone in Rome, They found there already a number of members of Herod’s 
family, each clamorous for something, but all agreed that they would rather have 
none of their own kindred as king, and that the country should be put under 
Roman sway; if otherwise, they anyhow preferred Herod Antipas to Archelaus. Each 
of the brothers had, of course, his own party, intriguing, manoeuvring, and 
trying to influence the emperor. Augustus inclined from the first to Archelaus. 
The formal decision, however, was for a time postponed by a fresh insurrection 
in Judaea, which was quelled only with difficulty. Meanwhile, a Jewish 
deputation appeared in Rome, entreating that none of the Herodians might ever be 
appointed king, on the ground of their infamous deeds, which they related, and 
that they (the Jews) might be allowed to live according to their own laws, under 
the suzerainty of Rome. Augustus ultimately decided to carry out the will of 
Herod the Great, but gave Archelaus the title of ethnarch instead of king, 
promising him the higher grade if he proved deserving of it (<scripRef passage="Matt 2:22" id="iii-p8.2" parsed="|Matt|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.22">Matt 2:22</scripRef>). On his 
return to Judaea, Archelaus (according to the story in the parable) took bloody 
vengeance on “his citizens that hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, 
We will not have this man to reign over us.” The reign of Archelaus did not last 
long. Fresh and stronger complaints came from Judaea. Archealus was deposed, and 
Judaea joined to the Roman province of Syria, but with a procurator of its own. 
The revenues of Archelaus, so long as he reigned, amounted to very considerably 
over 240,000 pounds a year; those of his brothers respectively to a third and 
sixth of that sum. But his was as nothing compared to the income of Herod the 
Great, which stood at the enormous sum of about 680,000 pounds; and that 
afterwards of Agrippa II, which is computed as high as half a million. In 
thinking of these figures, it is necessary to bear in mind the general cheapness 
of living in Palestine at the time, which may be gathered from the smallness of 
the coins in circulation, and from the lowness of the labour market. The 
smallest coin, a (Jewish) perutah, amounted to only the sixteenth of a penny. 
Again, readers of the New Testament will remember that a labourer was wont to 
receive for a day’s work in field or vineyard a denarius (<scripRef passage="Matt 20:2" id="iii-p8.3" parsed="|Matt|20|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.2">Matt 20:2</scripRef>), or about 
8d., while the Good Samaritan paid for the charge of the sick person whom he 
left in the inn only two denars, or about 1s. 4d (<scripRef passage="Luke 10:35" id="iii-p8.4" parsed="|Luke|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.35">Luke 10:35</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p9">But we 
are anticipating. Our main object was to explain the division of Palestine in 
the time of our Lord. Politically speaking, it consisted of Judaea and Samaria, 
under Roman procurators; Galilee and Peraea (on the other side Jordan), subject 
to Herod Antipas, the murderer of John the Baptist—“that fox” full of cunning 
and cruelty, to whom the Lord, when sent by Pilate, would give no answer; and 
Batanaea, Trachonitis, and Auranitis, under the rule of the tetrarch Philip. It 
would require too many details to describe accurately those latter provinces. 
Suffice, that they lay quite to the north-east, and that one of their principal 
cities was Caesarea Philippi (called after the Roman emperor, and after Philip 
himself), where Peter made that noble confession, which constituted the rock on 
which the Church was to be built (<scripRef passage="Matt 16:16" id="iii-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.16">Matt 16:16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 8:29" id="iii-p9.2" parsed="|Mark|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.29">Mark 8:29</scripRef>). It was the wife of 
this Philip, the best of all Herod’s sons, whom her brother-in-law, Herod 
Antipas, induced to leave her husband, and for whose sake he beheaded John (<scripRef passage="Matt 14:3" id="iii-p9.3" parsed="|Matt|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.3">Matt 
14:3</scripRef>, etc.; <scripRef passage="Mark 6:17" id="iii-p9.4" parsed="|Mark|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.17">Mark 6:17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 3:19" id="iii-p9.5" parsed="|Luke|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.19">Luke 3:19</scripRef>). It is well to know that this adulterous and 
incestuous union brought Herod immediate trouble and misery, and that it 
ultimately cost him his kingdom, and sent him into life-long banishment.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p10">Such 
was the political division of Palestine. Commonly it was arranged into Galilee, 
Samaria, Judaea, and Peraea. It is scarcely necessary to say that the Jews did 
not regard Samaria as belonging to the Holy Land, but as a strip of foreign 
country—as the Talmud designates it (<i>Chag</i>. 25 a.), “a Cuthite strip,” or 
“tongue,” intervening between Galilee and Judaea. From the gospels we know that 
the Samaritans were not only ranked with Gentiles and strangers (<scripRef passage="Matt 10:5" id="iii-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.5">Matt 10:5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 4:9, 20" id="iii-p10.2" parsed="|John|4|9|0|0;|John|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.9 Bible:John.4.20">John 
4:9, 20</scripRef>), but that the very term Samaritan was one of reproach (<scripRef passage="John 8:48" id="iii-p10.3" parsed="|John|8|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.48">John 8:48</scripRef>). 
“There be two manner of nations,” says the son of Sirach (<scripRef passage="Ecclus. 1.25, 26" id="iii-p10.4" parsed="|Sir|1|25|0|0;|Sir|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.1.25 Bible:Sir.1.26">Ecclus. 1.25, 26</scripRef>), 
“which my heart abhorreth, and the third is no nation; they that sit upon the 
mountain of Samaria, and they that dwell among the Philistines, and that foolish 
people that dwell in Sichem.” And Josephus has a story to account for the 
exclusion of the Samaritans from the Temple, to the effect that in the night of 
the Passover, when it was the custom to open the Temple gates at midnight, a 
Samaritan had come and strewn bones in the porches and throughout the Temple to 
defile the Holy House. Most unlikely as this appears, at least in its details, 
it shows the feeling of the people. On the other hand, it must be admitted that 
the Samaritans fully retaliated by bitter hatred and contempt. For, at every 
period of sore national trial, the Jews had no more determined or relentless 
enemies than those who claimed to be the only true representatives of Israel’s 
worship and hopes.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 2" progress="4.67%" prev="iii" next="v" id="iv">
<h2 id="iv-p0.1">Chapter 2 </h2>
<h3 id="iv-p0.2">Jews and Gentiles in “The Land”</h3>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p1">Coming 
down from Syria, it would have been difficult to fix the exact spot where, in 
the view of the Rabbis, “the land” itself began. The boundary lines, though 
mentioned in four different documents, are not marked in anything like 
geographical order, but as ritual questions connected with them came up for 
theological discussion. For, to the Rabbis the precise limits of Palestine were 
chiefly interesting so far as they affected the religious obligations or 
privileges of a district. And in this respect the fact that a city was in 
heathen possession exercised a decisive influence. Thus the environs of Ascalon, 
the wall of Caesarea, and that of Acco, were reckoned within the boundaries of 
Palestine, though the cities themselves were not. Indeed, viewing the question 
from this point, Palestine was to the Rabbis simply “the land,”<note n="3" id="iv-p1.1">So mostly; the expression also occurs “the land of Israel.”</note> all other 
countries being summed up under the designation of “outside the land.” In the 
Talmud, even the expression “Holy Land,” so common among later Jews and 
Christians,<note n="4" id="iv-p1.2">The only passage of Scripture in which the term is used is <scripRef passage="Zech 2:12" id="iv-p1.3" parsed="|Zech|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.12">Zech 
2:12</scripRef>, or rather <scripRef passage="Zechariah 2:16" id="iv-p1.4" parsed="|Zech|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.16">2:16</scripRef> of the Hebrew original.</note> does not once occur.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p2">It needed not that addition, which might have suggested a comparison with other 
countries; for to the Rabbinist Palestine was not only holy, but the only holy 
ground, to the utter exclusion of all other countries, although they marked 
within its boundaries an ascending scale of ten degrees of sanctity, rising from 
the bare soil of Palestine to the most holy place in the Temple (<i>Chel</i>. i. 
6-9). But “outside the land” everything was darkness and death. The very dust of 
a heathen country was unclean, and it defiled by contact. It was regarded like a 
grave, or like the putrescence of death. If a spot of heathen dust had touched 
an offering, it must at once be burnt. More than that, if by mischance any 
heathen dust had been brought into Palestine, it did not and could not mingle 
with that of “the land,” but remained to the end what it had been—unclean, 
defiled, and defiling everything to which it adhered. This will cast light upon 
the meaning conveyed by the symbolical directions of our Lord to His disciples 
(<scripRef passage="Matt 10:14" id="iv-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.14">Matt 10:14</scripRef>), when He sent them forth to mark out the boundary lines of the true 
Israel—“the kingdom of heaven,” that was at hand: “Whosoever shall not receive 
you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off 
the dust of your feet.” In other words, they were not only to leave such a city 
or household, but it was to be considered and treated as if it were heathen, 
just as in the similar case mentioned in <scripRef passage="Matthew 18:17" id="iv-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17">Matthew 18:17</scripRef>. All contact with such 
must be avoided, all trace of it shaken off, and that, even though, like some of 
the cities in Palestine that were considered heathen, they were surrounded on 
every side by what was reckoned as belonging to Israel.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p3">The 
Mishnah (<i>Shev</i>, vi. 1; <i>Chall</i>. iv. 8) marks, in reference to certain 
ordinances, “three lands” which might equally be designated as Palestine, but to 
which different ritual regulations applied. The first comprised, “all which they 
who came up from Babylon took possession of in the land of Israel and unto 
Chezib” (about three hours north of Acre); the second, “all that they who came 
up from Egypt took possession of from Chezib and unto the river (Euphrates) 
eastward, and unto Amanah” (supposed to be a mountain near Antioch, in Syria); 
while the third, seemingly indicating certain ideal outlines, was probably 
intended to mark what “the land” would have been, according to the original 
promise of God, although it was never possessed to that extent by Israel.<note n="5" id="iv-p3.1">The expressions in the original are so obscure as to render it 
difficult to form a quite definite judgment. In the text we have followed the 
views expressed by M. Neubauer.</note> For 
our present purpose, of course, only the first of these definitions must be 
applied to “the land.” We read in <i>Menachoth</i> vii. 1: “Every offering,<note n="6" id="iv-p3.2">Neither of the English words: “sacrifice,” “offering,” or “gift” 
quite corresponds to the Hebrew <i>Korban</i>, derived from a verb which in one 
mood means to be near, and in another to bring near. In the one case it would 
refer to the offerings themselves, in the other to the offerers, as brought 
near, the offerings bringing them near to God. The latter seems to me both 
etymologically and theologically the right explanation. Aberbanel combines both 
in his definition of <i>Korban</i>.</note> 
whether of the congregation or of an individual (public or private), may come 
from ‘the land,’ or from ‘outside the land, be of the new product (of the year) 
or of old product, except the <i>omer</i> (the wave-sheaf at the Passover) and 
the two loaves (at Pentecost), which may only be brought from new product (that 
of the current year), and from that (which grows) within ‘the land.’” To these 
two, the Mishnah adds in another passage (<i>Chel</i>. i. 6) also the <i>
Biccurim</i>, or first-fruits in their fresh state, although inaccurately, since 
the latter were likewise brought from what is called by the Rabbis Syria,<note n="7" id="iv-p3.3">Syria sent <i>Biccurim</i> to Jerusalem, but was not liable to 
second tithes, nor for the fourth year’s product of plants (<scripRef passage="Lev 19:24" id="iv-p3.4" parsed="|Lev|19|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.24">Lev 19:24</scripRef>).</note> 
which seems to have been regarded as, in a sense, intermediate between “the 
land” and “outside the land.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p4">The term <i>Soria</i>, or Syria, does not include that country alone, but all the 
lands which, according to the Rabbis, David had subdued, such as Mesopotamia, 
Syria, Zobah, Achlab, etc. It would be too lengthy to explain in detail the 
various ordinances in regard to which <i>Soria</i> was assimilated to, and those 
by which it was distinguished from, Palestine proper. The preponderance of duty 
and privilege was certainly in favour of Syria, so much so, that if one could 
have stepped from its soil straight to that of Palestine, or joined fields in 
the two countries, without the interposition of any Gentile strip, the land and 
the dust of Syria would have been considered clean, like that of Palestine 
itself (<i>Ohol</i>. xviii. 7). There was thus around “the land” a sort of inner 
band, consisting of those countries supposed to have been annexed by King David, 
and termed <i>Soria</i>. But besides this, there was also what may be called an 
outer band, towards the Gentile world, consisting of Egypt, Babylon, Ammon and 
Moab, the countries in which Israel had a special interest, and which were 
distinguished from the rest, “outside the land,” by this, that they were liable 
to tithes and the <i>Therumoth</i>, or first-fruits in a prepared state. Of 
course neither of these contributions was actually brought into Palestine, but 
either employed by them for their sacred purposes, or else redeemed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p5">
Maimonides arranges all countries into three classes, “so far as concerns the 
precepts connected with the soil”—“the land, Soria, and outside the land”; and 
he divides the land of Israel into territory possessed before and after the 
Exile, while he also distinguishes between Egypt, Babylon, Moab, and Ammon, and 
other lands (<i>Hilch. Ther</i>. i. 6). In popular estimate other distinctions 
were likewise made. Thus Rabbi Jose of Galilee would have it (<i>Bicc</i>. i. 
10), that <i>Biccurim</i><note n="8" id="iv-p5.1">For a full explanation of the distinction between <i>Biccurim</i> 
and <i>Therumoth</i> see my work on <i>The Temple: Its Ministry 
and Services as they were at the time of Jesus Christ</i>.</note> were not to be brought from the other side of 
Jordan, “because it was not a land flowing with milk and honey.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p6">But as 
the Rabbinical law in this respect differed from the view expressed by Rabbi 
Jose, his must have been an afterthought, probably intended to account for the 
fact that they beyond Jordan did not bring their first-fruits to the Temple. 
Another distinction claimed for the country west of the Jordan curiously reminds 
us of the fears expressed by the two and a half tribes on their return to their 
homes, after the first conquest of Palestine under Joshua (<scripRef passage="Josh 22:24, 25" id="iv-p6.1" parsed="|Josh|22|24|0|0;|Josh|22|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.22.24 Bible:Josh.22.25">Josh 22:24, 25</scripRef>), since 
it declared the land east of Jordan less sacred, on account of the absence of 
the Temple, of which it had not been worthy. Lastly, Judaea proper claimed 
pre-eminence over Galilee, as being the centre of Rabbinism. Perhaps it may be 
well here to state that, notwithstanding strict uniformity on all principal 
points, Galilee and Judaea had each its own peculiar legal customs and rights, 
which differed in many particulars one from the other.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p7">What 
has hitherto been explained from Rabbinical writings gains fresh interest when 
we bring it to bear on the study of the New Testament. For, we can now 
understand how those Zealots from Jerusalem, who would have bent the neck of the 
Church under the yoke of the law of Moses, sought out in preference the 
flourishing communities in Syria for the basis of their operations (<scripRef passage="Acts 15:1" id="iv-p7.1" parsed="|Acts|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.1">Acts 15:1</scripRef>). 
There was a special significance in this, as Syria formed a kind of outer 
Palestine, holding an intermediate position between it and heathen lands. Again, 
it results from our inquiries, that, what the Rabbis considered as the land of 
Israel proper, may be regarded as commencing immediately south of Antioch. Thus 
the city where the first Gentile Church was formed (<scripRef passage="Acts 11:20, 21" id="iv-p7.2" parsed="|Acts|11|20|0|0;|Acts|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.20 Bible:Acts.11.21">Acts 11:20, 21</scripRef>); where the 
disciples were first called Christians (<scripRef passage="Acts 11:26" id="iv-p7.3" parsed="|Acts|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.26">Acts 11:26</scripRef>); where Paul so long 
exercised his ministry, and whence he started on his missionary journeys, was, 
significantly enough, just outside the land of Israel. Immediately beyond it lay 
the country over which the Rabbis claimed entire sway. Travelling southwards, 
the first district which one would reach would be what is known from the gospels 
as “the coasts (or tracts) of Tyre and Sidon.” St. Mark describes the district 
more particularly (<scripRef passage="Mark 7:24" id="iv-p7.4" parsed="|Mark|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.24">Mark 7:24</scripRef>) as “the borders of Tyre and Sidon.” These 
stretched, according to Josephus (<i>Jewish War</i>, iii, 35), at the time of 
our Lord, from the Mediterranean towards Jordan. It was to these extreme 
boundary tracts of “the land,” that Jesus had withdrawn from the Pharisees, when 
they were offended at His opposition to their “blind” traditionalism; and there 
He healed by the word of His power the daughter of the “woman of Canaan,” the 
intensity of whose faith drew from His lips words of precious commendation (<scripRef passage="Matt 15:28" id="iv-p7.5" parsed="|Matt|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.28">Matt 
15:28</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 7:29" id="iv-p7.6" parsed="|Mark|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.29">Mark 7:29</scripRef>). It was chiefly a heathen district where the Saviour spoke the 
word of healing, and where the woman would not let the Messiah of Israel go 
without an answer. She herself was a Gentile. Indeed, not only that district, 
but all around, and farther on, the territory of Philip, was almost entirely 
heathen. More than that, strange as it may sound, all around the districts 
inhabited by the Jews the country was, so to speak, fringed by foreign 
nationalities and by heathen worship, rites, and customs.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p8">
Properly to understand the history of the time and the circumstances indicated 
in the New Testament, a correct view of the state of parties in this respect is 
necessary. And here we must guard against a not unnatural mistake. If any one 
had expected to find within the boundaries of “the land” itself one nationality, 
one language, the same interests, or even one religion publicly professed, he 
would have been bitterly disappointed. It was not merely for the presence of the 
Romans and their followers, and of a more or less influential number of foreign 
settlers, but the Holy Land itself was a country of mixed and hostile races, of 
divided interests, where close by the side of the narrowest and most punctilious 
Pharisaism heathen temples rose, and heathen rites and customs openly prevailed. 
In a general way all this will be readily understood. For, those who returned 
from Babylon were comparatively few in number, and confessedly did not occupy 
the land in its former extent. During the troubled period which followed, there 
was a constant influx of heathen, and unceasing attempts were made to introduce 
and perpetuate foreign elements. Even the language of Israel had undergone a 
change. In the course of time the ancient Hebrew had wholly given place to the 
Aramaic dialect, except in public worship and in the learned academies of 
theological doctors. Such words and names in the gospels as Raka, Abba, 
Golgotha, Gabbatha, Akel-Dama, Bartholomaios, Barabbas, Bar-Jesus, and the 
various verbal quotations, are all Aramaean. It was probably in that language 
that Paul addressed the infuriated multitude, when standing on the top of the 
steps leading from the Temple into the fortress Antonia (<scripRef passage="Acts 21:40" id="iv-p8.1" parsed="|Acts|21|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.40">Acts 21:40</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 22:1" id="iv-p8.2" parsed="|Acts|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.1">22:1ff</scripRef>). 
But along with the Hebraic Aramaean—for so we would designate the language—the 
Greek had for some time been making its way among the people. The Mishnah itself 
contains a very large number of Greek and Latin words with Hebraic terminations, 
showing how deeply Gentile life and customs around had affected even those who 
hated them most, and, by inference, how thoroughly they must have penetrated 
Jewish society in general. But besides, it had been long the policy of their 
rulers systematically to promote all that was Grecian in thought and feeling. It 
needed the obstinate determinateness, if not the bigotry, of Pharisaism to 
prevent their success, and this may perhaps partly explain the extreme of their 
antagonism against all that was Gentile. A brief notice of the religious state 
of the outlying districts of the country may place this in a clearer light.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p9">In the 
far north-east of the land, occupying at least in part the ancient possession of 
Manasseh, were the provinces belonging to the tetrarch Philip (<scripRef passage="Luke 3:1" id="iv-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.1">Luke 3:1</scripRef>). Many 
spots there (<scripRef passage="Mark 8:22" id="iv-p9.2" parsed="|Mark|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.22">Mark 8:22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 9:10" id="iv-p9.3" parsed="|Luke|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.10">Luke 9:10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt 16:13" id="iv-p9.4" parsed="|Matt|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.13">Matt 16:13</scripRef>) are dear to the Christian memory. 
After the Exile these districts had been peopled by wild, predatory nomads, like 
the Bedawin of our days. These lived chiefly in immense caves, where they stored 
their provisions, and in case of attack defended themselves and their flocks. 
Herod the Great and his successors had indeed subdued, and settled among them, a 
large number of Jewish and Idumaean colonists—the former brought from Babylon, 
under the leadership of one Zamaris, and attracted, like the modern German 
colonists in parts of Russia, by immunity from taxation. But the vast majority 
of the people were still Syrians and Grecians, rude, barbarous, and heathens. 
Indeed, there the worship of the old Syrian gods had scarcely given way to the 
more refined rites of Greece. It was in this neighbourhood that Peter made that 
noble confession of faith, on which, as on a rock, the Church is built. But 
Caesarea Philippi was originally Paneas, the city devoted to Pan; nor does its 
change of name indicate a more Jewish direction on the part of its inhabitants. 
Indeed, Herod the Great had built there a temple to Augustus. But further 
particulars are scarcely necessary, for recent researches have everywhere 
brought to light relics of the worship of the Phoenician Astarte, of the ancient 
Syrian god of the sun, and even of the Egyptian Ammon, side by side with that of 
the well-known Grecian deities. The same may be said of the refined Damascus, 
the territory of which formed here the extreme boundary of Palestine. Passing 
from the eastern to the western bounds of Palestine, we find that in Tyre and 
Ptolemais Phrygian, Egyptians, Phoenician, and Greek rites contended for the 
mastery. In the centre of Palestine, notwithstanding the pretence of the 
Samaritans to be the only true representatives of the religion of Moses, the 
very name of their capital, Sebaste, for Samaria, showed how thoroughly 
Grecianised was that province. Herod had built in Samaria also a magnificent 
temple to Augustus; and there can be no doubt that, as the Greek language, so 
Grecian rites and idolatry prevailed. Another outlying district, the <i>
Decapolis</i> (<scripRef passage="Matt 4:25" id="iv-p9.5" parsed="|Matt|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.25">Matt 4:25</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 5:20" id="iv-p9.6" parsed="|Mark|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.20">Mark 5:20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark 7:31" id="iv-p9.7" parsed="|Mark|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.31">7:31</scripRef>), was almost entirely Grecian in 
constitution, language, and worship. It was in fact, a federation of ten heathen 
cities within the territory of Israel, possessing a government of their own. 
Little is known of its character; indeed, the cities themselves are not always 
equally enumerated by different writers. We name those of most importance to 
readers of the New Testament. <i>Scythopolis</i>, the ancient <i>Beth-shean</i> 
(<scripRef passage="Josh 17:11, 16" id="iv-p9.8" parsed="|Josh|17|11|0|0;|Josh|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.17.11 Bible:Josh.17.16">Josh 17:11, 16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Judg 1:27" id="iv-p9.9" parsed="|Judg|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.1.27">Judg 1:27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Sam 31:10, 12" id="iv-p9.10" parsed="|1Sam|31|10|0|0;|1Sam|31|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.31.10 Bible:1Sam.31.12">1 Sam 31:10, 12</scripRef>, etc.), was the only one of those 
cities situated <i>west</i> of the Jordan. It lay about four hours south of 
Tiberias. <i>Gadara</i>, the capital of Peraea, is known to us from <scripRef passage="Matthew 8:28" id="iv-p9.11" parsed="|Matt|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.28">Matthew 
8:28</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 5:1" id="iv-p9.12" parsed="|Mark|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.1">Mark 5:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 8:26" id="iv-p9.13" parsed="|Luke|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.26">Luke 8:26</scripRef>. Lastly, we mention as specially interesting, <i>Pella</i>, 
the place to which the Christians of Jerusalem fled in obedience to the warning 
of our Lord (<scripRef passage="Matt 24:15-20" id="iv-p9.14" parsed="|Matt|24|15|24|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.15-Matt.24.20">Matt 24:15-20</scripRef>), to escape the doom of the city, when finally 
beleaguered by the Romans. The situation of Pella has not been satisfactorily 
ascertained, but probably it lay at no great distance from the ancient Jabesh 
Gilead.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p10">But to 
return. From what has been said, it will appear that there remained only Galilee 
and Judaea proper, in which strictly Jewish views and manners must be sought 
for. Each of these will be described in detail. For the present it will suffice 
to remark, that north-eastern or Upper Galilee was in great part inhabited by 
Gentiles—Phoenicians, Syrians, Arabs, and Greeks (Josephus, <i>Jewish War</i>, 
iii, 419-427), whence the name “Galilee of the Gentiles” (<scripRef passage="Matt 4:15" id="iv-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.15">Matt 4:15</scripRef>). It is 
strange in how many even of those cities, with which we are familiar from the 
New Testament, the heathen element prevailed. <i>Tiberias</i>, which gave its 
name to the lake, was at the time of Christ of quite recent origin, having been 
built by the tetrarch Herod Antipas (the Herod of the gospel history), and named 
in honour of the Emperor Tiberius. Although endowed by its founder with many 
privileges, such as houses and lands for its inhabitants, and freedom from 
taxation—the latter being continued by Vespasian after the Jewish war—Herod 
had to colonise it by main force, so far as its few Jewish inhabitants were 
concerned. For, the site on which the city stood had of old covered a place of 
burial, and the whole ground was therefore levitically unclean (Josephus, <i>Ant</i>, 
xviii, 38). However celebrated, therefore, afterwards as the great and final 
seat of the Jewish Sanhedrin, it was originally chiefly un-Jewish. <i>Gaza</i> 
had its local deity; <i>Ascalon</i> worshipped Astarte; <i>Joppa</i> was the 
locality where, at the time when Peter had his vision there, they still showed 
on the rocks of the shore the marks of the chains, by which Andromeda was said 
to have been held, when Perseus came to set her free. <i>Caesarea</i> was an 
essentially heathen city, though inhabited by many Jews; and one of its most 
conspicuous ornaments was another temple to Augustus, built on a hill opposite 
the entrance to the harbour, so as to be visible far out at sea. But what could 
be expected, when in Jerusalem itself Herod had reared a magnificent theatre and 
amphitheatre, to which gladiators were brought from all parts of the world, and 
where games were held, thoroughly anti-Jewish and heathen in their spirit and 
tendency? (Josephus, <i>Ant</i>., xv, 274). The favourites and counsellors by 
whom that monarch surrounded himself were heathens; wherever he or his 
successors could, they reared heathen temples, and on all occasions they 
promoted the spread of Grecian views. Yet withal they professed to be Jews; they 
would not shock Jewish prejudices; indeed, as the building of the Temple, the 
frequent advocacy at Rome of the cause of Jews when oppressed, and many other 
facts show, the Herodians would fain have kept on good terms with the national 
party, or rather used it as their tool. And so Grecianism spread. Already Greek 
was spoken and understood by all the educated classes in the country; it was 
necessary for intercourse with the Roman authorities, with the many civil and 
military officials, and with strangers; the “superscription” on the coins was in 
Greek, even though, to humour the Jews, none of the earlier Herods had his own 
image impressed on them.<note n="9" id="iv-p10.2">The coin mentioned in <scripRef passage="Matthew 22:20" id="iv-p10.3" parsed="|Matt|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.20">Matthew 22:20</scripRef>, which bore an “image,” as 
well as a “superscription,” must therefore have been either struck in Rome, or 
else one of the tetrarch Philip, who was the first to introduce the image of 
Caesar on strictly Jewish coins.</note> Significantly enough, it was Herod Agrippa I, the 
murderer of St. James, and the would-be murderer of St. Peter, who introduced 
the un-Jewish practice of images on coins. Thus everywhere the foreign element 
was advancing. A change or else a struggle was inevitable in the near future.</p>


<p class="normal" id="iv-p11">And what of Judaism itself at the period? It was miserably divided, even though no 
outward separation had taken place. The Pharisees and Sadducees held opposite 
principles, and hated each other; the Essenes looked down upon them both. Within 
Pharisaism the schools of Hillel and Shammai contradicted each other on almost 
every matter. But both united in their unbounded contempt of what they 
designated as “the country-people”—those who had no traditional learning, and 
hence were either unable or unwilling to share the discussions, and to bear the 
burdens of legal ordinances, which constituted the chief matter of 
traditionalism. There was only one feeling common to all—high and low, rich and 
poor, learned and unlettered: it was that of intense hatred of the foreigner. 
The rude Galileans were as “national” as the most punctilious Pharisees; indeed, 
in the war against Rome they furnished the most and the bravest soldiers. 
Everywhere the foreigner was in sight; his were the taxes levied, the soldiery, 
the courts of ultimate appeal, the government. In Jerusalem they hung over the 
Temple as a guard in the fortress of Antonia, and even kept in their custody the 
high-priest’s garments,<note n="10" id="iv-p11.1">The practice commenced innocently enough. The high-priest 
Hyrcanus, who built the Tower of Baris, kept his dress there, and his sons 
continued the practice. When Herod seized the government, he retained, for 
reasons readily understood, this custody, in the fortress of Antonia, which he 
had substituted for the ancient tower. On similar grounds the Romans followed 
the lead of Herod. Josephus (<i>Ant</i>. xviii, 93) describes “the stone 
chamber” in which these garments were kept, under seal of the priests, with a 
light continually burning there. Vitellius, the successor of Pilate, restored to 
the Jews the custody of the high-priestly garments, when they were kept in a 
special apartment in the Temple.</note> so that, before officiating in the Temple, he had 
actually always to apply for them to the procurator or his representative! They 
were only just more tolerable as being downright heathens than the Herodians, 
who mingled Judaism with heathenism, and, having sprung from foreign slaves, had 
arrogated to themselves the kingdom of the Maccabees.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p12">Readers of the New Testament know what separation Pharisaical Jews made between 
themselves and heathens. It will be readily understood, that every contact with 
heathenism and all aid to its rites should have been forbidden, and that in 
social intercourse any levitical defilement, arising from the use of what was 
“common or unclean,” was avoided. But Pharisaism went a great deal further than 
this. Three days before a heathen festival all transactions with Gentiles were 
forbidden, so as to afford them neither direct nor indirect help towards their 
rites; and this prohibition extended even to private festivities, such as a 
birthday, the day of return from a journey, etc. On heathen festive occasions a 
pious Jew should avoid, if possible, passing through a heathen city, certainly 
all dealings in shops that were festively decorated. It was unlawful for Jewish 
workmen to assist in anything that might be subservient either to heathen 
worship or heathen rule, including in the latter the erection of court-houses 
and similar buildings. It need not be explained to what lengths or into what 
details Pharisaical punctiliousness carried all these ordinances. From the New 
Testament we know, that to enter the house of a heathen defiled till the evening 
(<scripRef passage="John 18:28" id="iv-p12.1" parsed="|John|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.28">John 18:28</scripRef>), and that all familiar intercourse with Gentiles was forbidden 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 10:28" id="iv-p12.2" parsed="|Acts|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.28">Acts 10:28</scripRef>). So terrible was the intolerance, that a Jewess was actually 
forbidden to give help to her heathen neighbour, when that neighbour was about to become a mother (<i>Avod. 
S.</i> ii. 1)! It was not a new question to St. Paul, when the Corinthians 
inquired about the lawfulness of meat sold in the shambles or served up at a 
feast (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 10:25, 27, 28" id="iv-p12.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|25|0|0;|1Cor|10|27|0|0;|1Cor|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.25 Bible:1Cor.10.27 Bible:1Cor.10.28">1 Cor 10:25, 27, 28</scripRef>). Evidently he had the Rabbinical law on the subject 
before his mind, while, on the one hand, he avoided the Pharisaical bondage of 
the letter, and, on the other, guarded against either injuring one’s own 
conscience, or offending that of an on-looker. For, according to Rabbi Akiba, 
“Meat which is about to be brought in heathen worship is lawful, but that which 
comes out from it is forbidden, because it is like the sacrifices of the dead” (<i>Avod. 
S</i>. ii. 3). But the separation went much beyond what ordinary minds might be 
prepared for. Milk drawn from a cow by heathen hands, bread and oil prepared by 
them, might indeed be sold to strangers, but not used by Israelites. No pious 
Jew would of course have sat down at the table of a Gentile (<scripRef passage="Acts 11:3" id="iv-p12.4" parsed="|Acts|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.3">Acts 11:3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Gal 2:12" id="iv-p12.5" parsed="|Gal|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.12">Gal 
2:12</scripRef>). If a heathen were invited to a Jewish house, he might not be left alone 
in the room, else every article of food or drink on the table was henceforth to 
be regarded as unclean. If cooking utensils were bought of them, they had to be 
purified by fire or by water; knives to be ground anew; spits to be made red-hot 
before use, etc. It was not lawful to let either house or field, nor to sell 
cattle, to a heathen; any article, however distantly connected with heathenism, 
was to be destroyed. Thus, if a weaving-shuttle had been made of wood grown in a 
grove devoted to idols, every web of cloth made by it was to be destroyed; nay, 
if such pieces had been mixed with others, to the manufacture of which no 
possible objection could have been taken, these all became unclean, and had to 
be destroyed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p13">These 
are only general statements to show the prevalent feeling. It was easy to prove 
how it pervaded every relationship of life. The heathens, though often tolerant, 
of course retorted. Circumcision, the Sabbath-rest, the worship of an invisible 
God, and Jewish abstinence from pork, formed a never-ending theme of merriment 
to the heathen. Conquerors are not often chary in disguising their contempt for 
the conquered, especially when the latter presume to look down upon, and to hate 
them. In view of all this, what an almost incredible truth must it have seemed, 
when the Lord Jesus Christ proclaimed it among Israel as the object of His 
coming and kingdom, not to make of the Gentiles Jews, but of both alike children 
of one Heavenly Father; not to rivet upon the heathen the yoke of the law, but 
to deliver from it Jew and Gentile, or rather to fulfil its demands for all! The 
most unexpected and unprepared-for revelation, from the Jewish point of view, 
was that of the breaking down of the middle wall of partition between Jew and 
Gentile, the taking away of the enmity of the law, and the nailing it to His 
cross. There was nothing analogous to it; not a hint of it to be found, either 
in the teaching or the spirit of the times. Quite the opposite. Assuredly, the 
most unlike thing to Christ were His times; and the greatest wonder of all—“the 
mystery hidden from ages and generations”—the foundation of one universal 
Church.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 3" progress="9.50%" prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">
<h2 id="v-p0.1">Chapter 3 </h2>
<h3 id="v-p0.2">In Galilee at the time of our Lord</h3>

<p class="normal" id="v-p1">“If 
any one wishes to be rich, let him go north; if he wants to be wise, let him 
come south.” Such was the saying, by which Rabbinical pride distinguished 
between the material wealth of Galilee and the supremacy in traditional lore 
claimed for the academies of Judaea proper. Alas, it was not long before Judaea 
lost even this doubtful distinction, and its colleges wandered northwards, 
ending at last by the Lake of Gennesaret, and in that very city of Tiberias 
which at one time had been reputed unclean! Assuredly, the history of nations 
chronicles their judgment; and it is strangely significant, that the 
authoritative collection of Jewish traditional law, known as the Mishnah, and 
the so-called Jerusalem Talmud, which is its Palestinian commentary,<note n="11" id="v-p1.1">There are two Talmuds—the Jerusalem and the Babylonian—to the 
text of the Mishnah. The Babylonian Talmud is considerably younger than that of 
Jerusalem, and its traditions far more deeply tinged with superstition and error 
of every kind. For historical purposes, also, the Jerusalem Talmud is of much 
greater value and authority than that of the Eastern Schools.</note> should 
finally have issued from what was originally a heathen city, built upon the site 
of old forsaken graves.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p2">But so long as Jerusalem and Judaea were the centre of Jewish learning, no terms of 
contempt were too strong to express the supercilious <i>hauteur</i>, with which 
a regular Rabbinist regarded his northern co-religionists. The slighting speech 
of Nathanael (<scripRef passage="John 1:46" id="v-p2.1" parsed="|John|1|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.46">John 1:46</scripRef>), “Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?” reads 
quite like a common saying of the period; and the rebuke of the Pharisees to 
Nicodemus (<scripRef passage="John 7:52" id="v-p2.2" parsed="|John|7|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.52">John 7:52</scripRef>), “Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no 
prophet,” was pointed by the mocking question, “Art thou also of Galilee?” It 
was not merely self-conscious superiority, such as the “towns-people,” as the 
inhabitants of Jerusalem used to be called throughout Palestine, were said to 
have commonly displayed towards their “country cousins” and every one else, but 
offensive contempt, outspoken sometimes with almost incredible rudeness, want of 
delicacy and charity, but always with much pious self-assertion. The “God, I 
thank Thee that I am not as other men” (<scripRef passage="Luke 18:11" id="v-p2.3" parsed="|Luke|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.11">Luke 18:11</scripRef>) seems like the natural 
breath of Rabbinism in the company of the unlettered, and of all who were deemed 
intellectual or religious inferiors; and the parabolic history of the Pharisee 
and the publican in the gospel is not told for the special condemnation of that 
one prayer, but as characteristic of the whole spirit of Pharisaism, even in its 
approaches to God. “This people who knoweth not the law (that is, the 
traditional law) are cursed,” was the curt summary of the Rabbinical estimate of 
popular opinion. To so terrible a length did it go that the Pharisees would fain 
have excluded them, not only from common intercourse, but from witness-bearing, 
and that they even applied to marriages with them such a passage as <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 27:21" id="v-p2.4" parsed="|Deut|27|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.27.21">Deuteronomy 
27:21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p3">But if 
these be regarded as extremes, two instances, chosen almost at random—one from 
religious, the other from ordinary life—will serve to illustrate their reality. 
A more complete parallel to the Pharisee’s prayer could scarcely be imagined 
than the following. We read in the Talmud (<i>Jer. Ber</i>, iv. 2) that a 
celebrated Rabbi was wont every day, on leaving the academy, to pray in these 
terms: “I thank Thee, O Lord my God and God of my fathers, that Thou hast cast 
my lot among those who frequent the schools and synagogues, and not among those 
who attend the theatre and the circus. For, both I and they work and watch—I to 
inherit eternal life, they for their destruction.” The other illustration, also 
taken from a Rabbinical work, is, if possible, even more offensive. It appears 
that Rabbi Jannai, while travelling by the way, formed acquaintance with a man, 
whom he thought his equal. Presently his new friend invited him to dinner, and 
liberally set before him meat and drink. But the suspicions of the Rabbi had 
been excited. He began to try his host successively by questions upon the text 
of Scripture, upon the Mishnah, allegorical interpretations, and lastly on 
Talmudical lore. Alas! on neither of these points could he satisfy the Rabbi. 
Dinner was over; and Rabbi Jannai, who by that time no doubt had displayed all 
the <i>hauteur</i> and contempt of a regular Rabbinist towards the unlettered, 
called upon his host, as customary, to take the cup of thanksgiving, and return 
thanks. But the latter was sufficiently humiliated to reply, with a mixture of 
Eastern deference and Jewish modesty, “Let Jannai himself give thanks in his own 
house.” “At any rate,” observed the Rabbi, “you can join with me”; and when the 
latter had agreed to this, Jannai said, “A dog has eaten of the bread of 
Jannai!”</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p4">
Impartial history, however, must record a different judgment of the men of 
Galilee from that pronounced by the Rabbis, and that even wherein they were 
despised by those leaders in Israel. Some of their peculiarities, indeed, were 
due to territorial circumstances. The province of Galilee—of which the name 
might be rendered “circuit,” being derived from a verb meaning “to move in a 
circle”—covered the ancient possession of four tribes: Issachar, Zebulon, 
Naphtali, and Asher. The name occurs already in the Old Testament (compare <scripRef passage="Josh 20:7" id="v-p4.1" parsed="|Josh|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.20.7">Josh 
20:7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Kings 9:11" id="v-p4.2" parsed="|1Kgs|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.9.11">1 Kings 9:11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Kings 15:29" id="v-p4.3" parsed="|2Kgs|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.15.29">2 Kings 15:29</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Chron 6:76" id="v-p4.4" parsed="|1Chr|6|76|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.6.76">1 Chron 6:76</scripRef>; and especially <scripRef passage="Isa 9:1" id="v-p4.5" parsed="|Isa|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.1">Isa 9:1</scripRef>). In the 
time of Christ it stretched northwards to the possessions of Tyre on the one 
side, and to Syria on the other; on the south it was bounded by Samaria—Mount 
Carmel on the western, and the district of Scythopolis (in the Decapolis) on the 
eastern side, being here landmarks; while the Jordan and the Lake of Gennesaret 
formed the general eastern boundary-line. Thus regarded, it would include names 
to which such reminiscences attach as “the mountains of Gilboa,” where “Israel 
and Saul fell down slain”; little Hermon, Tabor, Carmel, and that great 
battle-field of Palestine, the plain of Jezreel. Alike the Talmud and Josephus 
divide it into Upper and Lower Galilee, between which the Rabbis insert the 
district of Tiberias, as Middle Galilee. We are reminded of the history of 
Zaccheus (<scripRef passage="Luke 19:4" id="v-p4.6" parsed="|Luke|19|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.4">Luke 19:4</scripRef>) by the mark which the Rabbis give to distinguish between 
Upper and Lower Galilee—the former beginning “where sycomores cease to grow.” 
The sycomore, which is a species of fig, must, of course, not be confounded with 
our sycamore, and was a very delicate evergreen, easily destroyed by cold (<scripRef passage="Psa 78:47" id="v-p4.7" parsed="|Ps|78|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.47">Psa 
78:47</scripRef>), and growing only in the Jordan valley, or in Lower Galilee up to the 
sea-coast. The mention of that tree may also help us to fix the locality where 
<scripRef passage="Luke 17:6" id="v-p4.8" parsed="|Luke|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.6">Luke 17:6</scripRef> was spoken by the Saviour. The Rabbis mention Kefar Hananyah, probably 
the modern Kefr Anan, to the north-west of Safed, as the first place in Upper 
Galilee. Safed was truly “a city set on an hill”; and as such may have been in 
view of the Lord, when He spoke the Sermon on the Mount (<scripRef passage="Matt 5:14" id="v-p4.9" parsed="|Matt|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.14">Matt 5:14</scripRef>). In the 
Talmud it is mentioned by the name of Zephath, and spoken of as one of the 
signal-stations, whence the proclamation of the new moon, made by the Sanhedrim 
in Jerusalem (see The Temple), 
and with it the beginning of every month, was telegraphed by fire-signals from 
hill to hill throughout the land, and far away east of the Jordan, to those of 
the dispersion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p5">The 
mountainous part in the north of Upper Galilee presented magnificent scenery, 
with bracing air. Here the scene of the Song of Solomon is partly laid (<scripRef passage="Cant 7:5" id="v-p5.1" parsed="|Song|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.7.5">Cant 
7:5</scripRef>). But its caves and fastnesses, as well as the marshy ground, covered with 
reeds, along Lake Merom, gave shelter to robbers, outlaws, and rebel chiefs. 
Some of the most dangerous characters came from the Galilean highlands. A little 
farther down, and the scenery changed. South of Lake Merom, where the so-called 
Jacob’s bridge crosses the Jordan, we come upon the great caravan road, which 
connected Damascus in the east with the great mart of Ptolemais, on the shore of 
the Mediterranean. What a busy life did this road constantly present in the days 
of our Lord, and how many trades and occupations did it call into existence! All 
day long they passed—files of camel, mules, and asses, laden with the riches of 
the East, destined for the far West, or bringing the luxuries of the West to the 
far East. Travellers of every description—Jews, Greeks, Romans, dwellers in the 
East—were seen here. The constant intercourse with foreigners, and the 
settlement of so many strangers along one of the great highways of the world, 
must have rendered the narrow-minded bigotry of Judaea well-nigh impossible in 
Galilee.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p6">We are 
now in Galilee proper, and a more fertile or beautiful region could scarcely be 
conceived. It was truly the land where Asher dipped his foot in oil (<scripRef passage="Deu 33:24" id="v-p6.1" parsed="|Deut|33|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.24">Deu 33:24</scripRef>). 
The Rabbis speak of the oil as flowing like a river, and they say that it was 
easier in Galilee to rear a forest of olive-trees than one child in Judaea! The 
wine, although not so plentiful as the oil, was generous and rich. Corn grew in 
abundance, especially in the neighbourhood of Capernaum; flax also was 
cultivated. The price of living was much lower than in Judaea, where one measure 
was said to cost as much as five in Galilee. Fruit also grew to perfection; and 
it was probably a piece of jealousy on the part of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
that they would not allow it to be sold at the feasts in the city, lest people 
should forsooth say, “We have only come up in order to taste fruit from Galilee” 
(<i>Pes</i>. 8 b). Josephus speaks of the country in perfectly rapturous terms. 
He counts no fewer than 240 towns and villages, and speaks of the smallest as 
containing not less than 15,000 inhabitants! This, of course, must be gross 
exaggeration, as it would make the country more than twice as thickly populated 
as the densest districts in England or Belgium. Some one has compared Galilee to 
the manufacturing districts of this country. This comparison, of course, applies 
only to the fact of its busy life, although various industries were also carried 
on there—large potteries of different kinds, and dyeworks. From the heights of 
Galilee the eye would rest on harbours, filled with merchant ships, and on the 
sea, dotted with white sails. There, by the shore, and also inland, smoked 
furnaces, where glass was made; along the great road moved the caravans; in 
field, vineyard, and orchard all was activity. The great road quite traversed 
Galilee, entering it where the Jordan is crossed by the so-called bridge of 
Jacob, then touching Capernaum, going down to Nazareth, and passing on to the 
sea-coast. This was one advantage that Nazareth had—that it lay on the route of 
the world’s traffic and intercourse. Another peculiarity is strangely unknown to 
Christian writers. It appears from ancient Rabbinical writings that Nazareth was 
one of the stations of the priests. All the priests were divided into 
twenty-four courses, one of which was always on ministry in the Temple. Now, the 
priests of the course which was to be on duty always gathered in certain towns, 
whence they went up in company to the Temple; those who were unable to go 
spending the week in fasting and prayer for their brethren. Nazareth was one of 
these priestly centres; so that there, with symbolic significance, alike those 
passed who carried on the traffic of the world, and those who ministered in the 
Temple.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p7">We have spoken of Nazareth; and a few brief notices of other places in Galilee, 
mentioned in the New Testament, may be of interest. Along the lake lay, north, 
Capernaum, a large city; and near it, Chorazin, so celebrated for its grain, 
that, if it had been closer to Jerusalem, it would have been used for the 
Temple; also Bethsaida,<note n="12" id="v-p7.1">Three were two places of that name, one east of the Jordan, 
Bethsaida Julias, referred to in <scripRef passage="Luke 9:10" id="v-p7.2" parsed="|Luke|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.10">Luke 9:10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 8:22" id="v-p7.3" parsed="|Mark|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.22">Mark 8:22</scripRef>; the other on the western 
shore of the Lake of Galilee, the birthplace of Andrew and Peter (<scripRef passage="John 1:44" id="v-p7.4" parsed="|John|1|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.44">John 1:44</scripRef>). 
See also <scripRef passage="Mark 6:45" id="v-p7.5" parsed="|Mark|6|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.45">Mark 6:45</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matthew 11:21" id="v-p7.6" parsed="|Matt|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.21">Matthew 11:21</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 10:13" id="v-p7.7" parsed="|Luke|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.13">Luke 10:13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 12:21" id="v-p7.8" parsed="|John|12|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.21">John 12:21</scripRef>.</note> the name, “house of fishes,” indicating its trade.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p8">Capernaum was the station where Matthew sat at the receipt of custom (<scripRef passage="Matt 9:9" id="v-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.9">Matt 9:9</scripRef>). 
South of Capernaum was Magdala, the city of dyers, the home of Mary Magdalene 
(<scripRef passage="Mark 15:40" id="v-p8.2" parsed="|Mark|15|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.40">Mark 15:40</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark 16:1" id="v-p8.3" parsed="|Mark|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.1">16:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 8:2" id="v-p8.4" parsed="|Luke|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.2">Luke 8:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 20:1" id="v-p8.5" parsed="|John|20|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.1">John 20:1</scripRef>. The Talmud mentions its shops and its 
woolworks, speaks of its great wealth, but also of the corruption of its 
inhabitants. Tiberias, which had been built shortly before Christ, is only 
incidentally mentioned in the New Testament (<scripRef passage="John 6:1, 23" id="v-p8.6" parsed="|John|6|1|0|0;|John|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.1 Bible:John.6.23">John 6:1, 23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 21:1" id="v-p8.7" parsed="|John|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.1">21:1</scripRef>). At the time it 
was a splendid but chiefly heathen city, whose magnificent buildings contrasted 
with the more humble dwellings common in the country. Quite at the southern end 
of the lake was Tarichaea, the great fishing place, whence preserved fish was 
exported in casks (Strabo, xvi, 2). It was there that, in the great Roman war, a 
kind of naval battle was fought, which ended in terrible slaughter, no quarter 
being given by the Romans, so that the lake was dyed red with the blood of the 
victims, and the shore rendered pestilential by their bodies. Cana in Galilee 
was the birthplace of Nathanael (<scripRef passage="John 21:2" id="v-p8.8" parsed="|John|21|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.2">John 21:2</scripRef>), where Christ performed His first 
miracle (<scripRef passage="John 2:1-11" id="v-p8.9" parsed="|John|2|1|2|11" osisRef="Bible:John.2.1-John.2.11">John 2:1-11</scripRef>); significant also in connection with the second miracle 
there witnessed, when the new wine of the kingdom was first tasted by Gentile 
lips (<scripRef passage="John 4:46, 47" id="v-p8.10" parsed="|John|4|46|0|0;|John|4|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.46 Bible:John.4.47">John 4:46, 47</scripRef>). Cana lay about three hours to the north-north-east of 
Nazareth. Lastly, Nain was one of the southernmost places in Galilee, not far 
from the ancient Endor.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p9">It can 
scarcely surprise us, however interesting it may prove, that such Jewish 
recollections of the early Christians as the Rabbis have preserved, should 
linger chiefly around Galilee. Thus we have, in quite the apostolic age, mention 
of miraculous cures made, in the name of Jesus, by one Jacob of Chefar Sechanja 
(in Galilee), one of the Rabbis violently opposing on one occasion an attempt of 
the kind, the patient meanwhile dying during the dispute; repeated records of 
discussions with learned Christians, and other indications of contact with 
Hebrew believers. Some have gone farther, and found traces of the general spread 
of such views in the fact that a Galilean teacher is introduced in Babylon as 
propounding the science of the <i>Merkabah</i>, or the mystical doctrines 
connected with Ezekiel’s vision of the Divine chariot, which certainly contained 
elements closely approximating the Christian doctrines of the Logos, the 
Trinity, etc. Trinitarian views have also been suspected in the significance 
attached to the number “three” by a Galilean teacher of the third century, in 
this wise: “Blessed be God, who has given the three laws (the Pentateuch, the 
Prophets, and the Hagiographa) to a people composed of three classes (Priests, 
Levites, and laity), through him who was the youngest of three (Miriam, Aaron, 
and Moses), on the third day (of their separation—<scripRef passage="Exo 19:16" id="v-p9.1" parsed="|Exod|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.16">Exo 19:16</scripRef>), and in the third 
month.” There is yet another saying of a Galilean Rabbi, referring to the 
resurrection, which, although far from clear, may bear a Christian application. 
Finally, the Midrash applies the expression, “The sinner shall be taken by her” 
(<scripRef passage="Eccl 7:26" id="v-p9.2" parsed="|Eccl|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.26">Eccl 7:26</scripRef>), either to the above-named Christian Rabbi Jacob, or to Christians 
generally, or even to Capernaum, with evident reference to the spread of 
Christianity there. We cannot here pursue this very interesting subject farther 
than to say, that we find indications of Jewish Christians having endeavoured to 
introduce their views while leading the public devotions of the Synagogue, and 
even of contact with the immoral heretical sect of the Nicolaitans (<scripRef passage="Rev 2:15" id="v-p9.3" parsed="|Rev|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.15">Rev 2:15</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p10">Indeed, what we know of the Galileans would quite prepare us for expecting, that 
the gospel should have received at least a ready hearing among many of them. It 
was not only, that Galilee was the great scene of our Lord’s working and 
teaching, and the home of His first disciples and apostles; nor yet that the 
frequent intercourse with strangers must have tended to remove narrow 
prejudices, while the contempt of the Rabbinists would loosen attachment to the 
strictest Pharisaism; but, as the character of the people is described to us by 
Josephus, and even by the Rabbis, they seem to have been a warm-hearted, 
impulsive, generous race—intensely national in the best sense, active, not 
given to idle speculations or wire-drawn logico-theological distinctions, but 
conscientious and earnest. The Rabbis detail certain theological differences 
between Galilee and Judaea. Without here mentioning them, we have no hesitation 
in saying, that they show more earnest practical piety and strictness of life, 
and less adherence to those Pharisaical distinctions which so often made void 
the law. The Talmud, on the other hand, charges the Galileans with neglecting 
traditionalism; learning from one teacher, then from another (perhaps because 
they had only wandering Rabbis, not fixed academies); and with being accordingly 
unable to rise to the heights of Rabbinical distinctions and explanations. That 
their hot blood made them rather quarrelsome, and that they lived in a chronic 
state of rebellion against Rome, we gather not only from Josephus, but even from 
the New Testament (<scripRef passage="Luke 13:2" id="v-p10.1" parsed="|Luke|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.2">Luke 13:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 5:37" id="v-p10.2" parsed="|Acts|5|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.37">Acts 5:37</scripRef>). Their mal-pronunciation of Hebrew, or 
rather their inability properly to pronounce the gutturals, formed a constant 
subject of witticism and reproach, so current that even the servants in the High 
Priest’s palace could turn round upon Peter, and say, “Surely thou also art one 
of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee” (<scripRef passage="Matt 26:73" id="v-p10.3" parsed="|Matt|26|73|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.73">Matt 26:73</scripRef>)—a remark this, by the way, 
which illustrates the fact that the language commonly used at the time of Christ 
in Palestine was Aramaean, not Greek. Josephus describes the Galileans as 
hard-working, manly, and brave; and even the Talmud admits (<i>Jer. Cheth</i>. 
iv. 14) that they cared more for honour than for money.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p11">But 
the district in Galilee to which the mind ever reverts, is that around the 
shores of its lake.<note n="13" id="v-p11.1">The New Testament speaks so often of the occupation of fishers by 
the Lake of Galilee, that it is interesting to know that <i>fishing on the lake 
was free to all</i>. The Talmud mentions this as one of the ten ordinances given 
by Joshua of old (<i>Baba Kama</i>, 80 b).</note> Its beauty, its marvellous vegetation, its almost tropical 
products, its wealth and populousness, have been often described. The Rabbis 
derive the name of Gennesaret either from a harp—because the fruits of its 
shores were as sweet as is the sound of a harp—or else explain it to mean “the 
gardens of the princes,” from the beautiful villas and gardens around.</p>


<p class="normal" id="v-p12">But we think chiefly not of those fertile fields and orchards, nor of the deep blue of 
the lake, enclosed between hills, nor of the busy towns, nor of the white sails 
spread on its waters—but of Him, Whose feet trod its shores; Who taught, and 
worked, and prayed there for us sinners; Who walked its waters and calmed its 
storms, and Who even after His resurrection held there sweet converse with His 
disciples; nay, Whose last words on earth, spoken from thence, come to us with 
peculiar significance and application, as in these days we look on the 
disturbing elements in the world around: “What is that to thee? Follow thou Me” 
(<scripRef passage="John 21:22" id="v-p12.1" parsed="|John|21|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.22">John 21:22</scripRef>).</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 4" progress="12.90%" prev="v" next="vii" id="vi">
<h2 id="vi-p0.1">Chapter 4 </h2>
<h3 id="vi-p0.2">Travelling in Palestine—Roads, Inns, Hospitality, Custom-House Officers, Taxation, Publicans</h3>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p1">It was 
the very busiest road in Palestine, on which the publican Levi Matthew sat at 
the receipt of “custom,” when our Lord called him to the fellowship of the 
Gospel, and he then made that great feast to which he invited his 
fellow-publicans, that they also might see and hear Him in Whom he had found 
life and peace (<scripRef passage="Luke 5:29" id="vi-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.29">Luke 5:29</scripRef>). For, it was the only truly international road of all 
those which passed through Palestine; indeed, it formed one of the great 
highways of the world’s commerce. At the time of which we write, it may be said, 
in general, that six main arteries of commerce and intercourse traversed the 
country, the chief objective points being Caesarea, the military, and Jerusalem, 
the religious capital. <i>First</i>, there was the southern road, which led from 
Jerusalem, by Bethlehem, to Hebron, and thence westwards to Gaza, and eastwards 
into Arabia, whence also a direct road went northwards to Damascus. It is by 
this road we imagine St. Paul to have travelled, when retiring into the 
solitudes of Arabia, immediately after his conversion (<scripRef passage="Gal 1:17,18" id="vi-p1.2" parsed="|Gal|1|17|0|0;|Gal|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.17 Bible:Gal.1.18">Gal 1:17,18</scripRef>). The road to 
Hebron must have been much frequented by priestly and other pilgrims to the 
city, and by it the father of the Baptist and the parents of Jesus would pass.
<i>Secondly</i>, there was the old highway along the sea-shore from Egypt up to 
Tyre, whence a straight, but not so much frequented, road struck, by Caesarea 
Philippi, to Damascus. But the sea-shore road itself, which successively touched 
Gaza, Ascalon, Jamnia, Lydda, Diospolis, and finally Caesarea and Ptolemais, was 
probably the most important military highway in the land, connecting the capital 
with the seat of the Roman procurator at Caesarea, and keeping the sea-board and 
its harbours free for communication. This road branched off for Jerusalem at 
Lydda, where it bifurcated, leading either by Beth-horon or by Emmaus, which was 
the longer way. It was probably by this road that the Roman escort hurried off 
St. Paul (<scripRef passage="Acts 23:31" id="vi-p1.3" parsed="|Acts|23|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.31">Acts 23:31</scripRef>), the mounted soldiers leaving him at Antipatris, about 
twenty Roman miles from Lydda, and altogether from Jerusalem about fifty-two 
Roman miles (the Roman mile being 1,618 yards, the English mile 1,760). Thus the 
distance to Caesarea, still left to be traversed next morning by the cavalry 
would be about twenty-six Roman miles, or, the whole way, seventy-eight Roman 
miles from Jerusalem. This rate of travelling, though rapid, cannot be regarded 
as excessive, since an ordinary day’s journey is computed in the Talmud (<i>Pes</i> 
93b) as high as forty Roman miles. A <i>third</i> road led from Jerusalem, by 
Beth-horon and Lydda, to Joppa, whence it continued close by the sea-shore to 
Caesarea. This was the road which Peter and his companions would take when 
summoned to go and preach the gospel to Cornelius (<scripRef passage="Acts 10:23, 24" id="vi-p1.4" parsed="|Acts|10|23|0|0;|Acts|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.23 Bible:Acts.10.24">Acts 10:23, 24</scripRef>). It was at 
Lydda, thirty-two Roman miles from Jerusalem, that Aeneas was miraculously 
healed, and “nigh” to it—within a few miles—was Joppa, where the raising of 
Tabitha, Dorcas, “the gazelle” (<scripRef passage="Acts 9:32-43" id="vi-p1.5" parsed="|Acts|9|32|9|43" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.32-Acts.9.43">Acts 9:32-43</scripRef>), took place. Of the <i>fourth</i> 
great highway, which led from Galilee to Jerusalem, straight through Samaria, 
branching at Sichem eastwards to Damascus, and westwards to Caesarea, it is 
needless to say much, since, although much shorter, it was, if possible, 
eschewed by Jewish travellers; though, both in going to (<scripRef passage="Luke 9:53" id="vi-p1.6" parsed="|Luke|9|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.53">Luke 9:53</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 17:11" id="vi-p1.7" parsed="|Luke|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.11">17:11</scripRef>), and 
returning from Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="John 4:4, 43" id="vi-p1.8" parsed="|John|4|4|0|0;|John|4|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.4 Bible:John.4.43">John 4:4, 43</scripRef>), the Lord Jesus passed that way. The road 
from Jerusalem straight northwards also branched off at <i>Gophna</i>, whence it 
led across to Diospolis, and so on to Caesarea. But ordinarily, Jewish 
travellers would, rather than pass through Samaria, face the danger of robbers 
which awaited them (<scripRef passage="Luke 10:30" id="vi-p1.9" parsed="|Luke|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.30">Luke 10:30</scripRef>) along the <i>fifth</i> great highway (comp. <scripRef passage="Luke 19:1, 28" id="vi-p1.10" parsed="|Luke|19|1|0|0;|Luke|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.1 Bible:Luke.19.28">Luke 
19:1, 28</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt 20:17, 29" id="vi-p1.11" parsed="|Matt|20|17|0|0;|Matt|20|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.17 Bible:Matt.20.29">Matt 20:17, 29</scripRef>), that led from Jerusalem, by Bethany, to Jericho. Here 
the Jordan was forded, and the road led to Gilead, and thence either southwards, 
or else north to Peraea, whence the traveller could make his way into Galilee. 
It will be observed that all these roads, whether commercial or military, were, 
so to speak, Judaean, and radiated from or to Jerusalem. But the <i>sixth</i> 
and great road, which passed through Galilee, was not at all primarily Jewish, 
but connected the East with the West—Damascus with Rome. From Damascus it led 
across the Jordan to Capernaum, Tiberias, and Nain (where it fell in with a 
direct road from Samaria), to Nazareth, and thence to Ptolemais. Thus, from its 
position, Nazareth was on the world’s great highway. What was spoken there might 
equally re-echo throughout Palestine, and be carried to the remotest lands of 
the East and of the West.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p2">It 
need scarcely be said, that the roads which we have thus traced are only those 
along the principal lines of communication. But a large number of secondary 
roads also traversed the country in all directions. Indeed, from earliest times 
much attention seems to have been given to facility of intercourse throughout 
the land. Even in the days of Moses we read of “the king’s highway” (<scripRef passage="Num 20:17, 19" id="vi-p2.1" parsed="|Num|20|17|0|0;|Num|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.20.17 Bible:Num.20.19">Num 
20:17, 19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Numbers 21:22" id="vi-p2.2" parsed="|Num|21|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.21.22">21:22</scripRef>). In Hebrew we have, besides the two general terms (<i>derech</i> 
and <i>orach</i>), three expressions which respectively indicate a trodden or 
beaten-down path (<i>nathiv</i>, from <i>nathav</i>, to tread down), a made or 
cast-up road (<i>messillah</i>, from <i>salal</i>, to cast up), and “the king’s 
highway”—the latter, evidently for national purposes, and kept up at the public 
expense. In the time of the kings (for example, <scripRef passage="1 Kings 12:18" id="vi-p2.3" parsed="|1Kgs|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.12.18">1 Kings 12:18</scripRef>), and even 
earlier, there were regular carriage roads, although we can scarcely credit the 
statement of Josephus (<i>Antiq</i>, viii, 7, 4) That Solomon had caused the 
principal roads to be paved with black stone—probably basalt. Toll was 
apparently levied in the time of Ezra (<scripRef passage="Ezra 4:13, 20" id="vi-p2.4" parsed="|Ezra|4|13|0|0;|Ezra|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.13 Bible:Ezra.4.20">Ezra 4:13, 20</scripRef>); but the clergy were exempt 
from this as from all other taxation (<scripRef passage="Ezra 7:24" id="vi-p2.5" parsed="|Ezra|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.24">7:24</scripRef>). The roads to the cities of refuge 
required to be always kept in good order (<scripRef passage="Deu 19:3" id="vi-p2.6" parsed="|Deut|19|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.19.3">Deu 19:3</scripRef>). According to the Talmud 
they were to be forty-eight feet wide, and provided with bridges, and with 
sign-posts where roads diverged.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p3">
Passing to later times, the Romans, as might have been expected, paid great 
attention to the modes of communication through the country. The military roads 
were paved, and provided with milestones. But the country roads were chiefly 
bridle-paths. The Talmud distinguishes between public and private roads. The 
former must be twenty-four, the latter six feet wide. It is added that, for the 
king’s highway, and for the road taken by funerals, there is no measure (<i>Babba 
B</i>. vi. 7). Roads were annually repaired in spring, preparatory for going up 
to the great feasts. To prevent the possibility of danger, no subterranean 
structure, however protected, was allowed under a public road. Overhanging 
branches of trees had to be cut down, so as to allow a man on a camel to pass. A 
similar rule applied to balconies and projections; nor were these permitted to 
darken a street. Any one allowing things to accumulate on the road, or dropping 
them from a cart, had to make good what damage might be incurred by travellers. 
Indeed, in towns and their neighbourhood the police regulations were even more 
strict; and such ordinances occur as for the removal within thirty days of 
rotten trees or dangerous walls; not to pour out water on the road; not to throw 
out anything on the street, nor to leave about building materials, or broken 
glass, or thorns, along with other regulations for the public safety and health.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p4">Along 
such roads passed the travellers; few at first, and mostly pilgrims, but 
gradually growing in number, as commerce and social or political intercourse 
increased. Journeys were performed on foot, upon asses, or in carriages (<scripRef passage="Acts 8:28" id="vi-p4.1" parsed="|Acts|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.28">Acts 
8:28</scripRef>), of which three kinds are mentioned—the round carriage, perhaps like our 
gig; the elongated, like a bed; and the cart, chiefly for the transport of 
goods. It will be understood that in those days travelling was neither 
comfortable nor easy. Generally, people journeyed in company, of which the 
festive bands going to Jerusalem are a well-known instance. If otherwise, one 
would prepare for a journey almost as for a change of residence, and provide 
tent, victuals, and all that was needful by the way. It was otherwise with the 
travelling hawker, who was welcomed as a friend in every district through which 
he passed, who carried the news of the day, exchanged the products of one for 
those of another district, and produced the latest articles of commerce or of 
luxury. Letters were only conveyed by special messengers, or through travellers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p5">In 
such circumstances, the command, “Be not forgetful to entertain strangers,” had 
a special meaning. Israel was always distinguished for hospitality; and not only 
the Bible, but the Rabbis, enjoin this in the strongest terms. In Jerusalem no 
man was to account a house as only his own; and it was said, that during the 
pilgrim-feasts none ever wanted ready reception. The tractate <i>Aboth</i> 
(1.5), mentions these as two out of the three sayings of Jose, the son of 
Jochanan, of Jerusalem: “Let thy house be wide open, and let the poor be the 
children of thy house.” Readers of the New Testament will be specially 
interested to know, that, according to the Talmud (<i>Pes</i>. 53), Bethphage 
and Bethany, to which in this respect such loving memories cling, were specially 
celebrated for their hospitality towards the festive pilgrims. In Jerusalem it 
seems to have been the custom to hang a curtain in front of the door, to 
indicate that there was still room for guests. Some went so far as to suggest, 
there should be four doors to every house, to bid welcome to travellers from all 
directions. The host would go to meet an expected guest, and again accompany him 
part of the way (<scripRef passage="Acts 21:5" id="vi-p5.1" parsed="|Acts|21|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.5">Acts 21:5</scripRef>). The Rabbis declared that hospitality involved as 
great, and greater merit than early morning attendance in an academy of 
learning. They could scarcely have gone farther, considering the value they 
attached to study. Of course, here also the Rabbinical order had the preference; 
and hospitably to entertain a sage, and to send him away with presents, was 
declared as meritorious as to have offered the daily sacrifices (<i>Ber</i>. 10, 
b).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p6">But 
let there be no misunderstanding. So far as the duty of hospitality is 
concerned, or the loving care for poor and sick, it were impossible to take a 
higher tone than that of Rabbinism. Thus it was declared, that “the 
entertainment of travellers was as great a matter as the reception of the <i>
Shechinah</i>.” This gives a fresh meaning to the admonition of the Epistle 
addressed specially to the Hebrews (<scripRef passage="Hebrews 13:2" id="vi-p6.1" parsed="|Heb|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.2">13:2</scripRef>): “Be not forgetful to entertain 
strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares.” Bearing on this 
subject, one of the oldest Rabbinical commentaries has a very beautiful gloss on 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 109:31" id="vi-p6.2" parsed="|Ps|109|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.109.31">Psalm 109:31</scripRef>: “He shall stand at the right hand of the poor.” “Whenever,” we 
read, “a poor man stands at thy door, the Holy One, blessed be His Name, stands 
at his right hand. If thou givest him alms, know that thou shalt receive a 
reward from Him who standeth at his right hand.” In another commentary God 
Himself and His angels are said to visit the sick. The Talmud itself counts 
hospitality among the things of which the reward is received alike in this life 
and in that which is to come (<i>Shab</i>. 127 a), while in another passage (<i>Sot</i>. 
14 a) we are bidden imitate God in these four respects: He clothed the naked 
(<scripRef passage="Gen 3:21" id="vi-p6.3" parsed="|Gen|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.21">Gen 3:21</scripRef>); He visited the sick (<scripRef passage="Gen 18:1" id="vi-p6.4" parsed="|Gen|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.1">Gen 18:1</scripRef>); He comforted the mourners (<scripRef passage="Gen 25:11" id="vi-p6.5" parsed="|Gen|25|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.11">Gen 
25:11</scripRef>); and He buried the dead (<scripRef passage="Deu 34:6" id="vi-p6.6" parsed="|Deut|34|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.6">Deu 34:6</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p7">In 
treating of hospitality, the Rabbis display, as in so many relations of life, 
the utmost tenderness and delicacy, mixed with a delightful amount of shrewd 
knowledge of the world and quaint humour. As a rule, they enter here also into 
full details. Thus the very manner in which a host is to bear himself towards 
his guests is prescribed. He is to look pleased when entertaining his guests, to 
wait upon them himself, to promise little and to give much, etc. At the same 
time it was also caustically added: “Consider all men as if they were robbers, 
but treat them as if each were Rabbi Gamaliel himself!” On the other hand, rules 
of politeness and gratitude are equally laid down for the guests. “Do not throw 
a stone,” it was said, “into the spring at which you have drunk” (<i>Baba K,</i>. 
92); or this, “A proper guest acknowledges all, and saith, ‘At what trouble my 
host has been, and all for my sake!’—while an evil visitor remarks: ‘Bah! what 
trouble has he taken?’ Then, after enumerating how little he has had in the 
house, he concludes; ‘And, after all, it was not done for me, but only for his 
wife and children!’” (<i>Ber</i>. 58 a). Indeed, some of the sayings in this 
connection are remarkably parallel to the directions which our Lord gave to His 
disciples on going forth upon their mission (<scripRef passage="Luke 10:5-11" id="vi-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|10|5|10|11" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.5-Luke.10.11">Luke 10:5-11</scripRef>, and parallels). Thus, 
one was to inquire for the welfare of the family; not to go from house to house; 
to eat of such things as were set before one; and, finally, to part with a 
blessing.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p8">All 
this, of course, applied to entertainment in private families. On unfrequented 
roads, where villages were at great intervals, or even outside towns (<scripRef passage="Luke 2:7" id="vi-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.7">Luke 2:7</scripRef>), 
there were regular khans, or places of lodgment for strangers. Like the modern 
khans, these places were open, and generally built in a square, the large court 
in the middle being intended for the beasts of burden or carriages, while rooms 
opened upon galleries all around. Of course these rooms were not furnished, nor 
was any payment expected from the wayfarer. At the same time, some one was 
generally attached to the khan—mostly a foreigner—who would for payment 
provide anything that might be needful, of which we have an instance in the 
parabolic history of the Good Samaritan (<scripRef passage="Luke 10:35" id="vi-p8.2" parsed="|Luke|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.35">Luke 10:35</scripRef>). Such hostelries are 
mentioned so early as in the history of Moses (<scripRef passage="Gen 42:27" id="vi-p8.3" parsed="|Gen|42|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.42.27">Gen 42:27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Genesis 43:21" id="vi-p8.4" parsed="|Gen|43|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.43.21">43:21</scripRef>). Jeremiah calls 
them “a place for strangers” (<scripRef passage="Jer 41:17" id="vi-p8.5" parsed="|Jer|41|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.41.17">Jer 41:17</scripRef>), wrongly rendered “habitation” in our 
Authorised Version. In the Talmud their designations are either Greek or Latin, 
in Aramaic form—one of them being the same as that used in <scripRef passage="Luke 10:34" id="vi-p8.6" parsed="|Luke|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.34">Luke 10:34</scripRef>—proving 
that such places were chiefly provided by and for strangers.<note n="14" id="vi-p8.7">In the ancient Latin Itineraries of Palestine, journeys are 
computed by <i>mansiones</i> (night-quarters) and <i>mutationes</i> (change of 
horses)—from five to eight such changes being computed for a day’s journey.</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p9">In later times we also read of the <i>oshpisa</i>—evidently from <i>hospitium</i>, 
and showing its Roman origin—as a house of public entertainment, where such 
food as locusts, pickled, or fried in flour or in honey, and Median or 
Babylonian beer, Egyptian drink, and home-made cider or wine, were sold; such 
proverbs circulating among the boon companions as “To eat without drinking is 
like devouring one’s own blood” (<i>Shab</i>. 41 a), and where wild noise and 
games of chance were indulged in by those who wasted their substance by riotous 
living. In such places the secret police, whom Herod employed, would ferret out 
the opinions of the populace while over their cups. That police must have been 
largely employed. According to Josephus (<i>Anti</i>. xv, 366) spies beset the 
people, alike in town and country, watching their conversations in the 
unrestrained confidence of friendly intercourse. Herod himself is said to have 
acted in that capacity, and to have lurked about the streets at night-time in 
disguise to overhear or entrap unwary citizens. Indeed, at one time the city 
seems almost to have been under martial law, the citizens being forbidden “to 
meet together, to walk or eat together,”—presumably to hold public meetings, 
demonstrations, or banquets. History sufficiently records what terrible 
vengeance followed the slightest suspicion. The New Testament account of the 
murder of all the little children at Bethlehem (<scripRef passage="Matt 2:16" id="vi-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.16">Matt 2:16</scripRef>), in hope of 
destroying among them the royal scion of David, is thoroughly in character with 
all that we know of Herod and his reign. There is at last indirect confirmation 
of this narrative in Talmudical writings, as there is evidence that all the 
genealogical registers in the Temple were destroyed by order of Herod. This is a 
most remarkable fact. The Jews retaliated by an intensity of hatred which went 
so far as to elevate the day of Herod’s death (2 Shebet) into an annual 
feast-day, on which all mourning was prohibited.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p10">But 
whether passing through town or country, by quiet side-roads or along the great 
highway, there was one sight and scene which must constantly have forced itself 
upon the attention of the traveller, and, if he were of Jewish descent, would 
ever awaken afresh his indignation and hatred. Whithersoever he went, he 
encountered in city or country the well-known foreign tax-gatherer, and was met 
by his insolence, by his vexatious intrusion, and by his exactions. The fact 
that he was the symbol of Israel’s subjection to foreign domination, galling 
though it was, had probably not so much to do with the bitter hatred of the 
Rabbinists towards the class of tax-farmers (<i>Moches</i>) and tax-collectors (<i>Gabbai</i>), 
both of whom were placed wholly outside the pale of Jewish society, as that they 
were so utterly shameless and regardless in their unconscientious dealings. For, 
ever since their return from Babylon, the Jews must, with a brief interval, have 
been accustomed to foreign taxation. At the time of Ezra (<scripRef passage="Ezra 4:13, 20" id="vi-p10.1" parsed="|Ezra|4|13|0|0;|Ezra|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.13 Bible:Ezra.4.20">Ezra 4:13, 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ezra 7:24" id="vi-p10.2" parsed="|Ezra|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.24">7:24</scripRef>) 
they paid to the Persian monarch “toll, tribute, and custom”—<i>middah, belo</i>, 
and <i>halach</i>—or rather “ground-tax” (income and property-tax?), “custom” 
(levied on all that was for consumption, or imported), and “toll,” or 
road-money. Under the reign of the Ptolemies the taxes seem to have been farmed 
to the highest bidder, the price varying from eight to sixteen talents—that is, 
from about 3,140 pounds to about 6,280 pounds—a very small sum indeed, which 
enabled the Palestine tax-farmers to acquire immense wealth, and that although 
they had continually to purchase arms and court favour (Josephus, <i>Ant</i>. 
xii, 154-185). During the Syrian rule the taxes seem to have consisted of 
tribute, duty on salt, a third of the produce of all that was sown, and one-half 
of that from fruit-trees, besides poll-tax, custom duty, and an uncertain kind 
of tax, called “crown-money” (the <i>aurum coronarium</i> of the Romans), 
originally an annual gift of a crown of gold, but afterwards compounded for in 
money (Josephus,<i>Ant</i>. xii, 129-137). Under the Herodians the royal revenue 
seems to have been derived from crown lands, from a property and income-tax, 
from import and export duties, and from a duty on all that was publicly sold and 
bought, to which must be added a tax upon houses in Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p11">
Heavily as these exactions must have weighed upon a comparatively poor and 
chiefly agricultural population, they refer only to civil taxation, <i>not</i> 
to <i>religious dues</i> (see The Temple). 
But, even so, we have not exhausted the list of contributions demanded of a Jew. 
For, every town and community levied its own taxes for the maintenance of 
synagogue, elementary schools, public baths, the support of the poor, the 
maintenance of public roads, city walls, and gates, and other general 
requirements. It must, however, be admitted that the Jewish authorities 
distributed this burden of civic taxation both easily and kindly, and that they 
applied the revenues derived from it for the public welfare in a manner scarcely 
yet attained in the most civilized countries. The Rabbinical arrangements for 
public education, health, and charity were, in every respect, far in advance of 
modern legislation, although here also they took care themselves not to take the 
grievous burdens which they laid upon others, by expressly exempting from civic 
taxes all those who devoted themselves to the study of the law.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p12">But 
the Roman taxation, which bore upon Israel with such crushing weight, was quite 
of its own kind—systematic, cruel, relentless, and utterly regardless. In 
general, the provinces of the Roman Empire, and what of Palestine belonged to 
them, were subject to two great taxes—poll-tax (or rather income-tax) and 
ground-tax. All property and income that fell not under the ground-tax was 
subject to poll-tax; which amounted, for Syria and Cilicia, to one per cent. The 
“poll-tax” was really twofold, consisting of income-tax and head-money, the 
latter, of course, the same in all cases, and levied on all persons (bond or 
free) up to the age of sixty-five—women being liable from the age of twelve and 
men from that of fourteen. Landed property was subject to a tax of one-tenth of 
all grain, and one-fifth of the wine and fruit grown, partly paid in product and 
partly commuted into money.<note n="15" id="vi-p12.1">Northern Africa alone (exclusive of Egypt) furnished Rome, by way 
of taxation, with sufficient corn to last eight months, and the city of 
Alexandria to last four months (<i>Jewish War</i>, ii, 345-401).</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="vi-p13">Besides these, there was tax and duty on all imports and exports, levied on the 
great public highways and in the seaports. Then there was bridge-money and 
road-money, and duty on all that was bought and sold in the towns. These, which 
may be called the regular taxes, were irrespective of any forced contributions, 
and of the support which had to be furnished to the Roman procurator and his 
household and court at Caesarea. To avoid all possible loss to the treasury, the 
proconsul of Syria, Quirinus (Cyrenius), had taken a regular census to show the 
number of the population and their means. This was a terrible crime in the eyes 
of the Rabbis, who remembers that, if numbering the people had been reckoned 
such great sin of old, the evil must be an hundredfold increased, if done by 
heathens and for their own purposes. Another offence lay in the thought, that 
tribute, hitherto only given to Jehovah, was now to be paid to a heathen 
emperor. “Is it lawful to pay tribute unto Caesar?” was a sore question, which 
many an Israelite put to himself as he placed the emperor’s poll-tax beside the 
half-shekel of the sanctuary, and the tithe of his field, vineyard, and orchard, 
claimed by the tax-gatherer, along with that which he had hitherto only given 
unto the Lord. Even the purpose with which this inquiry was brought before 
Christ—to entrap Him in a political denunciation—shows, how much it was 
agitated among patriotic Jews; and it cost rivers of blood before it was not 
answered, but silenced.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p14">The 
Romans had a peculiar way of levying these taxes—not directly, but 
indirectly—which kept the treasury quite safe, whatever harm it might inflict 
on the taxpayer, while at the same time it threw upon him the whole cost of the 
collection. Senators and magistrates were prohibited from engaging in business 
or trade; but the highest order, the equestrian, was largely composed of great 
capitalists. These Roman knights formed joint-stock companies, which bought at 
public auction the revenues of a province at a fixed price, generally for five 
years. The board had its chairman, or <i>magister</i>, and its offices at Rome. 
These were the real Publicani, or publicans, who often underlet certain of the 
taxes. The Publicani, or those who held from them, employed either slaves or 
some of the lower classes in the country as tax-gatherers—the publicans of the 
New Testament. Similarly, all other imposts were farmed and collected; some of 
them being very onerous, and amounting to an <i>ad valorem</i> duty of two and a 
half, of five, and in articles of luxury even of twelve and a half per cent. 
Harbour-dues were higher than ordinary tolls, and smuggling or a false 
declaration was punished by confiscation of the goods. Thus the publicans also 
levied import and export dues, bridge-toll, road-money, town-dues, etc.; and, if 
the peaceable inhabitant, the tiller of the soil, the tradesman, or manufacturer 
was constantly exposed to their exactions, the traveller, the caravan, or the 
pedlar encountered their vexatious presence at every bridge, along the road, and 
at the entrance to cities. Every bale had to be unloaded, and all its contents 
tumbled about and searched; even letters were opened; and it must have taken 
more than Eastern patience to bear their insolence and to submit to their 
“unjust accusations” in arbitrarily fixing the return from land or income, or 
the value of goods, etc. For there was no use appealing against them, although 
the law allowed this, since the judges themselves were the direct beneficiaries 
by the revenue; for they before whom accusations on this score would have to be 
laid, belonged to the order of knights, who were the very persons implicated in 
the farming of the revenue. Of course, the joint-stock company of Publicani at 
Rome expected its handsome dividends; so did the tax-gatherers in the provinces, 
and those to whom they on occasions sublet the imposts. All wanted to make money 
of the poor people; and the cost of the collection had of course to be added to 
the taxation. We can quite understand how Zaccheus, one of the supervisors of 
these tax-gatherers in the district of Jericho, which, from its growth and 
export of balsam, must have yielded a large revenue, should, in remembering his 
past life, have at once said: “If I have taken anything from any man by false 
accusation”—or, rather, “Whatever I have wrongfully exacted of any man.” For 
nothing was more common than for the publican to put a fictitious value on 
property or income. Another favourite trick of theirs was to advance the tax to 
those who were unable to pay, and then to charge usurious interest on what had 
thereby become a private debt. How summarily and harshly such debts were 
exacted, appears from the New Testament itself. In <scripRef passage="Matthew 18:28" id="vi-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|18|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.28">Matthew 18:28</scripRef> we read of a 
creditor who, for the small debt of one hundred denars, seizes the debtor by the 
throat in the open street, and drags him to prison; the miserable man, in his 
fear of the consequences, in vain falling down at his feet, and beseeching him 
to have patience, in not exacting immediate full payment. What these 
consequences were, we learn from the same parable, where the king threatens not 
only to sell off all that his debtor has, but even himself, his wife, and 
children into slavery (<scripRef passage="Matthew 18:25" id="vi-p14.2" parsed="|Matt|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.25">v 25</scripRef>). And what short shrift such an unhappy man had to 
expect from “the magistrate,” appears from the summary procedure, ending in 
imprisonment till “the last mite” had been paid, described in <scripRef passage="Luke 12:58" id="vi-p14.3" parsed="|Luke|12|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.58">Luke 12:58</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p15">However, therefore, in far-off Rome, Cicero might describe the Publicani as “the 
flower of knighthood, the ornament of the state, and the strength of the 
republic,” or as “the most upright and respected men,” the Rabbis in distant 
Palestine might be excused for their intense dislike of “the publicans,” even 
although it went to the excess of declaring them incapable of bearing testimony 
in a Jewish court of law, of forbidding to receive their charitable gifts, or 
even to change money out of their treasury (<i>Baba K</i>. x. 1), of ranking 
them not only with harlots and heathens, but with highwaymen and murderers (<i>Ned</i>. 
iii. 4), and of even declaring them excommunicate. Indeed, it was held lawful to 
make false returns, to speak untruth, or almost to use any means to avoid paying 
taxes (<i>Ned</i>. 27 b; 28 a). And about the time of Christ the burden of such 
exactions must have been felt all the heavier on account of a great financial 
crisis in the Roman Empire (in the year 33 or our era), which involved so many 
in bankruptcy, and could not have been without its indirect influence even upon 
distant Palestine.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p16">Of 
such men—despised Galileans, unlettered fishermen, excommunicated 
publicans—did the blessed Lord, in His self-humiliation, choose His closest 
followers, His special apostles! What a contrast to the Pharisaical notions of 
the Messiah and His kingdom! What a lesson to show, that it was not “by might 
nor by power,” but by His Spirit, and that God had chosen the base things of 
this world, and things that were despised, to confound things that were mighty! 
Assuredly, this offers a new problem, and one harder of solution than many 
others, to those who would explain everything by natural causes. Whatever they 
may say of the superiority of Christ’s teaching to account for his success, no 
religion could ever have been more weighted; no popular cause could ever have 
presented itself under more disadvantageous circumstances than did the Gospel of 
Christ to the Jews of Palestine. Even from this point of view, to the historical 
student familiar with the outer and inner life of that period, there is no other 
explanation of the establishment of Christ’s kingdom than the power of the Holy 
Ghost.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p17">Such a 
custom-house officer was Matthew Levi, when the voice of our Lord, striking to 
the inmost depths of his heart, summoned him to far different work. It was a 
wonder that the Holy One should speak to such an one as he; and oh! in what 
different accents from what had ever fallen on his ears. But it was not merely 
condescension, kindness, sympathy, even familiar intercourse with one usually 
regarded as a social pariah; it was the closest fellowship; it was reception 
into the innermost circle; it was a call to the highest and holiest work which 
the Lord offered to Levi. And the busy road on which he sat to collect customs 
and dues would now no more know the familiar face of Levi, otherwise than as 
that of a messenger of peace, who brought glad tidings of great joy.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 5" progress="18.09%" prev="vi" next="viii" id="vii">
<h2 id="vii-p0.1">Chapter 5 </h2>
<h3 id="vii-p0.2">In Judaea</h3>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p1">If 
Galilee could boast of the beauty of its scenery and the fruitfulness of its 
soil; of being the mart of a busy life, and the highway of intercourse with the 
great world outside Palestine, Judaea would neither covet nor envy such 
advantages. Hers was quite another and a peculiar claim. Galilee might be the 
outer court, but Judaea was like the inner sanctuary of Israel. True, its 
landscapes were comparatively barren, its hills bare and rocky, its wilderness 
lonely; but around those grey limestone mountains gathered the sacred 
history—one might almost say, the romance and religion of Israel. Turning his 
back on the luxurious richness of Galilee, the pilgrim, even in the literal 
sense, constantly went up towards Jerusalem. Higher and higher rose the 
everlasting hills, till on the uppermost he beheld the sanctuary of his God, 
standing out from all around, majestic in the snowy pureness of its marble and 
glittering gold. As the hum of busy life gradually faded from his hearing, and 
he advanced into the solemn stillness and loneliness, the well-known sites which 
he successively passed must have seemed to wake the echoes of the history of his 
people. First, he approached <i>Shiloh</i>, Israel’s earliest sanctuary, where, 
according to tradition, the Ark had rested for 370 years less one. Next came <i>
Bethel</i>, with its sacred memorial of patriarchal history. There, as the 
Rabbis had it, even the angel of death was shorn of his power. Then he stood on 
the plateau of <i>Ramah</i>, with the neighbouring heights of Gibeon and Gibeah, 
round which so many events in Jewish history had clustered. In Ramah Rachel 
died, and was buried.<note n="16" id="vii-p1.1">This appears, to me at least, the inevitable inference from <scripRef passage="1 Samuel 10:2, 3" id="vii-p1.2" parsed="|1Sam|10|2|0|0;|1Sam|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.10.2 Bible:1Sam.10.3">1 
Samuel 10:2, 3</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 31:15" id="vii-p1.3" parsed="|Jer|31|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.15">Jeremiah 31:15</scripRef>. Most writers have concluded from <scripRef passage="Genesis 35:16, 19" id="vii-p1.4" parsed="|Gen|35|16|0|0;|Gen|35|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.35.16 Bible:Gen.35.19">Genesis 
35:16, 19</scripRef>, that Rachel was buried close by Bethlehem, but the passage does <i>
not</i> necessarily imply this. The oldest Jewish Commentary (<i>Sifre</i>, ed. 
Vienna, p. 146) supports the view given above in the text. M. Neubauer suggests 
that Rachel had died in the possession of Ephraim, and been buried at Bethlehem. 
The hypothesis is ingenious but fanciful.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p2">We know that Jacob set up a pillar on her grave. Such is the reverence of Orientals 
for the resting-places of celebrated historical personages, that we may well 
believe it to have been the same pillar which, according to an eye-witness, 
still marked the site at the time of our Lord (<i>Book of Jubil</i>. cxxxii <i>
Apud Hausrath, Neutest. Zeitg</i>. p. 26). Opposite to it were the graves of 
Bilhah and of Dinah (c. p. 34). Only five miles from Jerusalem, this pillar was, 
no doubt, a well-known landmark. by this memorial of Jacob’s sorrow and shame 
had been the sad meeting-place of the captives when about to be carried into 
Babylon (<scripRef passage="Jer 40:1" id="vii-p2.1" parsed="|Jer|40|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.40.1">Jer 40:1</scripRef>). There was bitter wailing at parting from those left behind, 
and in weary prospect of hopeless bondage, and still bitterer lamentation, as in 
the sight of friends, relations and countrymen, the old and the sick, the 
weakly, and women and children were pitilessly slaughtered, not to encumber the 
conqueror’s homeward march. Yet a third time was Rachel’s pillar, twice before 
the memorial of Israel’s sorrow and shame, to re-echo her lamentation over yet 
sorer captivity and slaughter, when the Idumaean Herod massacred her innocent 
children, in the hope of destroying with them Israel’s King and Israel’s 
kingdom. Thus was her cup of former bondage and slaughter filled, and the words 
of Jeremy the prophet fulfilled, in which he had depicted Rachel’s sorrow over 
her children (<scripRef passage="Matt 2:17, 18" id="vii-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|2|17|0|0;|Matt|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.17 Bible:Matt.2.18">Matt 2:17, 18</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p3">But 
westward from those scenes, where the mountains shelved down, or more abruptly 
descended towards the <i>Shephelah</i>, or wolds by the sea, were the scenes of 
former triumphs. Here Joshua had pursued the kings of the south; there Samson 
had come down upon the Philistines, and here for long years had war been waged 
against the arch-enemy of Israel, Philistia. Turning thence to the south, beyond 
the capital was royal Bethlehem, and still farther the priest-city Hebron, with 
its caves holding Israel’s most precious dust. That highland plateau was the 
wilderness of Judaea, variously named from the villages which at long distances 
dotted it;<note n="17" id="vii-p3.1">Such as Tekoah, Engedi, Ziph, Maon, and Beersheba, which gave 
their names to districts in the wilderness of Judaea.</note> desolate, lonely, tenanted only by the solitary shepherd, or the 
great proprietor, like Nabal, whose sheep pastured along it heights and in its 
glens.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p4">This 
had long been the home of outlaws, or of those who, in disgust with the world, 
had retired from its fellowship. These limestone caves had been the hiding-place 
of David and his followers; and many a band had since found shelter in these 
wilds. Here also John the Baptist prepared for his work, and there, at the time 
of which we write, was the retreat of the Essenes, whom a vain hope of finding 
purity in separation from the world and its contact had brought to these 
solitudes. Beyond, deep down in a mysterious hollow. stretched the smooth 
surface of the Dead Sea, a perpetual memorial of God and of judgment. On its 
western shore rose the castle which Herod had named after himself, and farther 
south that almost inaccessible fastness of Masada, the scene of the last tragedy 
in the great Jewish war. Yet from the wild desolateness of the Dead Sea it was 
but a few hours to what seemed almost an earthly paradise. Flanked and defended 
by four surrounding forts, lay the important city of Jericho. Herod had built 
its walls, its theatre and amphitheatre; Archelaus its new palace, surrounded by 
splendid gardens. Through Jericho led the pilgrim way from Galilee, followed by 
our Lord Himself (<scripRef passage="Luke 19:1" id="vii-p4.1" parsed="|Luke|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.1">Luke 19:1</scripRef>); and there also passed the great caravan-road, 
which connected Arabia with Damascus. The fertility of its soil, and its 
tropical produce, were almost proverbial. Its palm-groves and gardens of roses, 
but especially its balsam-plantations, of which the largest was behind the royal 
palace, were the fairy land of the old world. But this also was only a source of 
gain to the hated foreigner. Rome had made it a central station for the 
collection of tax and custom, known to us from Gospel history as that by which 
the chief publican Zaccheus had gotten his wealth. Jericho, with its general 
trade and its traffic in balsam—not only reputed the sweetest perfume, but also 
a cherished medicine in antiquity—was a coveted prize to all around. A strange 
setting for such a gem were its surroundings. There was the deep depression of 
the <i>Arabah</i>, through which the Jordan wound, first with tortuous 
impetuosity, and then, as it neared the Dead Sea, seemingly almost reluctant to 
lose its waters in that slimy mass (Pliny, <i>Hist. Nat</i>. vi. 5, 2). 
Pilgrims, priests, traders, robbers, anchorites, wild fanatics, such were the 
figures to be met on that strange scene; and almost within hearing were the 
sacred sounds from the Temple-mount in the distance.<note n="18" id="vii-p4.2">According to the Jerusalem Talmud (<i>Succ</i>. v. 3) six 
different acts of ministry in the Temple were heard as far as Jericho, and the 
smell of the burning incense also could be perceived there. We need scarcely say 
that this was a gross exaggeration.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p5">It 
might be so, as the heathen historian put it in regard to Judaea, that no one 
could have wished for its own sake to wage serious warfare for its possession 
(Strabo, <i>Geogr</i>. xvi. 2). The Jew would readily concede this. It was not 
material wealth which attracted him hither, although the riches brought into the 
Temple from all quarters of the world ever attracted the cupidity of the 
Gentiles. To the Jew this was the true home of his soul, the centre of his 
inmost life, the longing of his heart. “If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my 
right hand forget her cunning,” sang they who sat by the rivers of Babylon, 
weeping as they remembered Zion. “If I do not remember thee, let my tongue 
cleave to the roof of my mouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy” 
(<scripRef passage="Psa 137:5, 6" id="vii-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|137|5|0|0;|Ps|137|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.137.5 Bible:Ps.137.6">Psa 137:5, 6</scripRef>). It is from such pilgrim-psalms by the way as <scripRef passage="Psalm 84" id="vii-p5.2" parsed="|Ps|84|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84">Psalm 84</scripRef> or from the 
Songs of Ascent to the Holy City (commonly known as the Psalms of Degrees), that 
we learn the feelings of Israel, culminating in this mingled outpouring of 
prayer and praise, with which they greeted the city of their longings as first 
it burst on their view:</p>
<verse id="vii-p5.3">
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.4">Jehovah hath chosen Zion; </l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.5">He hath desired it for His habitation. </l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.6">This is my rest for ever: </l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.7">Here will I dwell, for I desire after it! </l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.8">I will abundantly bless her provision: </l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.9">I will satisfy her poor with bread. </l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.10">I will also clothe her priests with salvation: </l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.11">And her saints shall shout aloud for joy. </l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.12">There will I make the horn of David to bud: </l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.13">I ordain a lamp for Mine anointed. </l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.14">His enemies will I clothe with shame: </l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.15">But upon himself shall his crown flourish. </l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p5.16"><scripRef passage="Psalm 132:13-18" id="vii-p5.17" parsed="|Ps|132|13|132|18" osisRef="Bible:Ps.132.13-Ps.132.18">Psalm 132:13-18</scripRef></l>
</verse>
<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="vii-p6">Words 
these, true alike in their literal and spiritual applications; highest hopes 
which, for nigh two thousand years, have formed and still form part of Israel’s 
daily prayer, when they plead: “Speedily cause Thou ‘the Branch of David,’ Thy 
servant, to shoot forth, and exalt Thou his horn through Thy salvation” (this is 
the fifteenth of the eighteen “benedictions” in the daily prayers). Alas, that 
Israel knows not the fulfilment of these hopes already granted and expressed in 
the thanksgiving of the father of the Baptist: “Blessed be the Lord God of 
Israel; for He hath visited and redeemed His people, and hath raised up an horn 
of salvation for us in the house of His servant David; as He spake by the mouth 
of His holy prophets, which have been since the world began” (<scripRef passage="Luke 1:68-70" id="vii-p6.1" parsed="|Luke|1|68|1|70" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.68-Luke.1.70">Luke 1:68-70</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p7">Such 
blessings, and much more, were not only objects of hope, but realities alike to 
the Rabbinist and the unlettered Jew. They determined him willingly to bend the 
neck under a yoke of ordinances otherwise unbearable; submit to claims and 
treatment against which his nature would otherwise have rebelled, endure scorn 
and persecutions which would have broken any other nationality and crushed any 
other religion. To the far exiles of the Dispersion, this was the one fold, with 
its promise of good shepherding, of green pastures, and quiet waters. Judaea 
was, so to speak, their <i>Campo Santo</i>, with the Temple in the midst of it, 
as the symbol and prophecy of Israel’s resurrection. To stand, if it were but 
once, within its sacred courts, to mingle with its worshippers, to bring 
offerings, to see the white-robed throng of ministering priests, to hear the 
chant of Levites, to watch the smoke of sacrifices uprising to heaven—to be 
there, to take part in it was the delicious dream of life, a very heaven upon 
earth, the earnest of fulfilling prophecy. No wonder, that on the great feasts 
the population of Jerusalem and of its neighbourhood, so far as reckoned within 
its sacred girdle, swelled to millions, among whom were “devout men, out of 
every nation under heaven” (<scripRef passage="Acts 2:5" id="vii-p7.1" parsed="|Acts|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.5">Acts 2:5</scripRef>), or that treasure poured in from all parts 
of the inhabited world. And this increasingly, as sign after sign seemed to 
indicate that “the End” was nearing. Surely the sands of the times of the 
Gentiles must have nearly run out. The promised Messiah might at any moment 
appear and “restore the kingdom to Israel.” From the statements of Josephus we 
know that the prophecies of Daniel were specially resorted to, and a mass of the 
most interesting, though tangled, apocalyptic literature, dating from that 
period, shows what had been the popular interpretation of unfulfilled prophecy. 
The oldest Jewish paraphrases of Scripture, or <i>Targumim</i>, breathe the same 
spirit. Even the great heathen historians note this general expectancy of an 
impending Jewish world-empire, and trace to it the origin of the rebellions 
against Rome. Not even the allegorising Jewish philosophers of Alexandria 
remained uninfluenced by the universal hope. Outside Palestine all eyes were 
directed towards Judaea, and each pilgrim band on its return, or wayfaring 
brother on his journey, might bring tidings of startling events. Within the land 
the feverish anxiety of those who watched the scene not unfrequently rose to 
delirium and frenzy. Only thus can we account for the appearance of so many 
false Messiahs and for the crowds which, despite repeated disappointments, were 
ready to cherish the most unlikely anticipations. It was thus that a <i>Theudas</i> 
could persuade “a great part of the people” to follow him to the brink of 
Jordan, in the hope of seeing its waters once more miraculously divide, as 
before Moses, and an Egyptian impostor induce them to go out to the Mount of 
Olives in the expectation of seeing the walls of Jerusalem fall down at his 
command (Josephus, <i>Ant</i>. xx, 167-172). Nay, such was the infatuation of 
fanaticism, that while the Roman soldiers were actually preparing to set the 
Temple on fire, a false prophet could assemble 6,000 men, women, and children, 
in its courts and porches to await then and there a miraculous deliverance from 
heaven (Josephus, <i>Jewish War</i>, vi, 287). Nor did even the fall of 
Jerusalem quench these expectations, till a massacre, more terrible in some 
respects than that at the fall of Jerusalem, extinguished in blood the last 
public Messianic rising against Rome under <i>Bar Cochab</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p8">For, 
however misdirected—so far as related to the person of the Christ and the 
nature of His kingdom—not to the fact or time of His coming, nor yet to the 
character of Rome—such thoughts could not be uprooted otherwise than with the 
history and religion of Israel. The New Testament process upon them, as well as 
the Old; Christians and Jews alike cherished them. In the language of St. Paul, 
this was “the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers: unto which our 
twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come” (<scripRef passage="Acts 26:6, 7" id="vii-p8.1" parsed="|Acts|26|6|0|0;|Acts|26|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.6 Bible:Acts.26.7">Acts 26:6, 7</scripRef>). 
It was this which sent the thrill of expectancy through the whole nation, and 
drew crowds to Jordan, when an obscure anchorite, who did not even pretend to 
attest his mission by any miracle, preached repentance in view of the near 
coming of the kingdom of God. It was this which turned all eyes to Jesus of 
Nazareth, humble and unpretending as were His origin, His circumstances, and His 
followers, and which diverted the attention of the people even from the Temple 
to the far-off lake of despised Galilee. And it was this which opened every home 
to the messengers whom Christ sent forth, by two and two, and even after the 
Crucifixion, every synagogue, to the apostles and preachers from Judaea. The 
title “Son of man” was familiar to those who had drawn their ideas of the 
Messiah from the well-known pages of Daniel. The popular apocalyptic literature 
of the period, especially the so-called “Book of Enoch,” not only kept this 
designation in popular memory, but enlarged on the judgment which He was to 
execute on Gentile kings and nations.”<note n="19" id="vii-p8.2">The following as a specimen must suffice for the present: “And 
this Son of man, whom thou hast seen, shall stir up the kings and the mighty 
from their layers, and the powerful from their thrones, and shall loose the 
bridles of the mighty and break in pieces the teeth of sinners. And He shall 
drive the kings from their thrones and from their empires, if they do not exalt 
nor praise Him, nor gratefully own from whence the kingdom has been entrusted to 
them. And He shall drive away the face of the mighty, and shame shall fill them: 
darkness shall be their dwelling and worms their bed, and they shall have no 
hope of rising from their beds, because they do not exalt the name of the Lord 
of spirits...And they shall be driven forth out of the homes of His congregation 
and of the faithful” (<scripRef passage="Enoch 46:4,5,6,8" id="vii-p8.3">Book of Enoch, xlvi. 4, 5, 6, 8</scripRef>). A full discussion of this 
most important subject, and, indeed, of many kindred matters, must be reserved 
for a work on the Life and Times of our Lord.</note> “Wilt Thou at this time restore the 
kingdom to Israel?” was a question out of the very heart of Israel. Even John 
the Baptist, in the gloom of his lonely prison, staggered not at the person of 
the Messiah, but at the manner in which He seemed to found His kingdom.<note n="20" id="vii-p8.4">The passage above referred to has a most important apologetic 
interest. None but a truthful history would have recorded the doubts of John the 
Baptist; especially when they brought forward the real difficulties which the 
mission of Christ raised in the popular mind; least of all would it have 
followed up the statement of these difficulties by such an encomium as the 
Saviour passed upon John.</note> He 
had expected to hear the blows of that axe which he had lifted fall upon the 
barren tree, and had to learn that the innermost secret of that kingdom—carried 
not in earthquake of wrath, nor in whirlwind of judgment, but breathed in the 
still small voice of love and pity—was comprehension, not exclusion; healing, 
not destruction.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p9">As for 
the Rabbis, the leaders of public opinion, their position towards the kingdom 
was quite different. Although in the rising of Bar Cochab the great Rabbi Akiba 
acted as the religious standard-bearer, he may be looked upon as almost an 
exception. His character was that of an enthusiast, his history almost a 
romance. But, in general, the Rabbis did not identify themselves with the 
popular Messianic expectations. Alike the Gospel-history and their writings show 
not merely that anti-spiritual opposition to the Church which we might have 
expected, but coldness and distance in regard to all such movements. Legal 
rigorism and merciless bigotry are not fanaticism. The latter is chiefly the 
impulse of the ill-informed. Even their contemptuous turning away from “this 
people which knoweth not the law,” as “accursed,” proves them incapable of a 
fanaticism which recognises a brother in every one whose heart burns with the 
same fire, no matter what his condition otherwise. The great text-book of 
Rabbinism, the Mishnah, is almost entirely un-Messianic, one might say 
un-dogmatical. The method of the Rabbis was purely logical. Where not a record 
of facts or traditions, the Mishnah is purely a handbook of legal determinations 
in their utmost logical sequences, only enlivened by discussions or the tale of 
instances in point. The whole tendency of this system was anti-Messianic. Not 
but that in souls so devout and natures so ardent enthusiasm might be kindled, 
but that all their studies and pursuits went in the contrary direction. Besides, 
they knew full well how little of power was left them, and they dreaded losing 
even this. The fear of Rome constantly haunted them. Even at the destruction of 
Jerusalem the leading Rabbis aimed to secure their safety, and their after 
history shows, frequently recurring, curious instances of Rabbinical intimacy 
with their Roman oppressors. The Sanhedrim spoke their inmost apprehensions, 
when in that secret session they determined to kill Jesus from fear that, if He 
were allowed to go on, and all men were to believe on Him, the Romans would come 
and take away both their place and nation (<scripRef passage="John 11:48" id="vii-p9.1" parsed="|John|11|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.48">John 11:48</scripRef>). Yet not one candid mind 
among them discussed the reality of His miracles; not one generous voice was 
raised to assert the principle of the Messiah’s claims and kingdom, even though 
they had rejected those of Jesus of Nazareth! The question of the Messiah might 
come up as a speculative point; it might force itself upon the attention of the 
Sanhedrim; but it was not of personal, practical, life-interest to them. It may 
mark only one aspect of the question, and that an extreme one, yet even as such 
it is characteristic, when a Rabbi could assert that “between the present and 
the days of the Messiah there was only this difference, Israel’s servitude.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p10">Quite 
other matters engrossed the attention of the Rabbis. It was the present and the 
past, not the future, which occupied them—the <i>present</i> as fixing all 
legal determinations, and the <i>past</i> as giving sanction to this. Judaea 
proper was the only place where the <i>Shechinah</i> had dwelt, the land where 
Jehovah had caused His temple to be reared, the seat of the Sanhedrim, the place 
where alone learning and real piety were cultivated. From this point of view 
everything was judged. Judaea was “grain, Galilee straw, and beyond Jordan 
chaff.” To be a Judaean was to be “an Hebrew of the Hebrews.” It has already 
been stated what reproach the Rabbis attached to Galilee in regard to its 
language, manners, and neglect of regular study. In some respects the very legal 
observances, as certainly social customs, were different in Judaea from Galilee. 
Only in Judaea could Rabbis be ordained by the laying on of hands; only there 
could the Sanhedrim in solemn session declare and proclaim the commencement of 
each month, on which the arrangement of the festive calendar depended. Even 
after the stress of political necessity had driven the Rabbis to Galilee, they 
returned to Lydda for the purpose, and it needed a sharp struggle before they 
transferred the privilege of Judaea to other regions in the third century of our 
era (<i>Jer. Sanh</i>. i. 1, 18). The wine for use in the Temple was brought 
exclusively from Judaea, not only because it was better, but because the 
transport through Samaria would have rendered it defiled. Indeed, the Mishnah 
mentions the names of the five towns whence it was obtained. Similarly, the oil 
used was derived either from Judaea, or, if from Peraea, the olives only were 
brought, to be crushed in Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p11">The 
question what cities were really Jewish was of considerable importance, so far 
as concerned ritual questions, and it occupied the earnest attention of the 
Rabbis. It is not easy to fix the exact boundaries of Judaea proper towards the 
north-west. To include the sea-shore in the province of Samaria is a popular 
mistake. It certainly was never reckoned with it. According to Josephus (<i>Jewish 
War</i>, iii, 35-58) Judaea proper extended along the sea-shore as far north as 
Ptolemais or Acco. The Talmud seems to exclude at least the northern cities. In 
the New Testament there is a distinction made between Caesarea and the province 
of Judaea (<scripRef passage="Acts 12:19" id="vii-p11.1" parsed="|Acts|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.19">Acts 12:19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 21:10" id="vii-p11.2" parsed="|Acts|21|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.10">21:10</scripRef>). This affords one of the indirect evidences not 
only of the intimate acquaintance of the writer with strictly Rabbinical views, 
but also of the early date of the composition of the Book of Acts. For, at a 
later period Caesarea was declared to belong to Judaea, although its harbour was 
excluded from such privileges, and all east and west of it pronounced “defiled.” 
Possibly, it may have been added to the cities of Judaea, simply because 
afterwards so many celebrated Rabbis resided there. The importance attaching to 
Caesarea in connection with the preaching of the Gospel and the history of St. 
Paul, and the early and flourishing Christian churches there established give 
fresh interest to all notices of the place. Only those from Jewish sources can 
here engage our attention. It were out of place here to describe the political 
importance of Caesarea, as the seat of the Roman power, or its magnificent 
harbour and buildings, or its wealth and influence. In Jewish writings it bears 
the same name by which we know it, though at times it is designated after its 
fortifications (Migdal Shur, M. Zor, M. Nassi), or after its harbour (Migdal 
Shina), once also by its ancient name, the tower of Straton. The population 
consisted of a mixture of Jews, Greeks, Syrians, and Samaritans, and tumults 
between them were the first signal of the great Jewish war. The Talmud calls it 
“the capital of the kings.” As the seat of the Roman power it was specially 
hateful to the Jews. Accordingly it is designated as the “daughter of Edom—the 
city of abomination and blasphemy,” although the district was, for its riches, 
called “the land of life.” As might be expected, constant difficulties arose 
between the Jewish and Roman authorities in Caesarea, and bitter are the 
complaints against the unrighteousness of heathen judges. We can readily 
understand, that to a Jew Caesarea was the symbol of Rome, Rome of Edom—and 
Edom was to be destroyed! In fact, in their view Jerusalem and Caesarea could 
not really co-exist. It is in this sense that we account for the following 
curious passage: “If you are told that Jerusalem and Caesarea are both standing, 
or that they are both destroyed, believe it not; but if you are told that one of 
them is destroyed and the other standing, then believe it” (<i>Gitt</i>. 16 a;
<i>Meg</i>. 6 a). It is interesting to know that on account of the foreign Jews 
resident in Caesarea, the Rabbis allowed the principal prayers to be said in 
Greek, as being the vernacular; and that, from the time of the evangelist 
Philip, good work was done for Christ among its resident Jews. Indeed, Jewish 
writings contain special notice of controversies there between Jews and 
Christians.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p12">A 
brief summary of Jewish notices of certain other towns in Judaea, mentioned also 
in the New Testament, may throw some additional light on the sacred narratives. 
In general, the Mishnah divided Judaea proper into three parts—mountain, 
Shephelah, and valley (<i>Shev</i>. ix 2), to which we must add the city of 
Jerusalem as a separate district. And here we have another striking evidence of 
the authenticity of the New Testament, and especially of the writings of St. 
Luke. Only one intimately acquainted with the state of matters at the time 
would, with the Rabbis, have distinguished Jerusalem as a district separate from 
all the rest of Judaea, as St. Luke markedly does on several occasions (<scripRef passage="Luke 5:17" id="vii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.17">Luke 
5:17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 1:8" id="vii-p12.2" parsed="|Acts|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.8">Acts 1:8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 10:39" id="vii-p12.3" parsed="|Acts|10|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.39">10:39</scripRef>). When the Rabbis speak of “the mountain,” they refer to 
the district north-east and north of Jerusalem, also known as “the royal mount.” 
The Shephelah, of course, is the country along the sea-shore. All the rest is 
included in the term “valley.” It need scarcely be explained that, as the 
Jerusalem Talmud tells us, this is merely a general classification, which must 
not be too closely pressed. Of the eleven <i>toparchies</i> into which, 
according to Josephus (Pliny enumerates only ten), Judaea proper was arranged, 
the Rabbis take no notice, although some of their names have been traced in 
Talmudical writings. These provinces were no doubt again subdivided into 
districts or hyparchies, just as the towns were into quarters or hegemonies, 
both terms occurring in the Talmud. The Rabbis forbade the exportation of 
provisions from Palestine, even into Syria.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p13">
Travelling southward from Caesarea we are in the plain of Sharon, whose beauty 
and richness are so celebrated in Holy Scripture (<scripRef passage="Cant 2:1" id="vii-p13.1" parsed="|Song|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.2.1">Cant 2:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa 35:2" id="vii-p13.2" parsed="|Isa|35|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.2">Isa 35:2</scripRef>). This 
plain extends as far as Lydda, where it merges into that of <i>Darom</i>, which 
stretches farther southwards. In accordance with the statements of Holy 
Scripture (<scripRef passage="Isa 65:10" id="vii-p13.3" parsed="|Isa|65|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.10">Isa 65:10</scripRef>) the plain of Sharon was always celebrated for its 
pasturage. According to the Talmud most of the calves for sacrifices were 
brought from that district. The wine of Sharon was celebrated, and, for 
beverage, supposed to be mixed with one-third of water. The plain was also well 
known for the manufacture of pottery; but it must have been of an inferior kind, 
since the Mishnah (<i>Baba K</i>. vi. 2) in enumerating for what proportion of 
damaged goods a purchaser might not claim compensation, allows not less than ten 
per cent for breakage in the pottery of Sharon. In <i>Jer. Sotah</i> viii. 3, we 
read that the permission to return from war did not apply to those who had built 
brick houses in Sharon, it being explained that the clay was so bad, that the 
houses had to be rebuilt within seven years. Hence also the annual prayer of the 
high-priest on the Day of Atonement, that the houses of the men of Sharon should 
not become their graves (see <i>
The Temple</i>).
<i>Antipatris</i>, the place where the foot soldiers had left St. Paul in charge 
of the horsemen (<scripRef passage="Acts 23:31" id="vii-p13.4" parsed="|Acts|23|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.31">Acts 23:31</scripRef>), had once been the scene of a very different array. 
For it was here that, according to tradition (<i>Yoma</i>, 69 a), the 
priesthood, under Simon the Just, had met Alexander the Great in that solemn 
procession, which secured the safety of the Temple. In Talmudical writings it 
bears the same name, which was given it by Herod, in memory of his father 
Antipater (<i>Ant</i>. vi, 5.2). The name of Chephar Zaba, however, also occurs, 
possibly that of an adjoining locality. In <i>Sanh</i>. 94 b, we read that 
Hezekiah had suspended a board at the entrance of the <i>Beth Midrash</i> (or 
college), with the notification that whoever studied not the Law was to be 
destroyed. Accordingly they searched from Dan to Beersheba, and found not a 
single unlettered person, nor yet from Gebath to Antipatris, boy or girl, man or 
woman, who was not fully versed in all the legal ordinances concerning clean and 
unclean.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p14">
Another remarkable illustration of the New Testament is afforded by <i>Lydda</i>, 
the Talmudical Lod or Lud. We read that, in consequence of the labours of St. 
Peter and the miracle wrought on Aeneas, “all that dwelt at Lydda and 
Saron...turned to the Lord” (<scripRef passage="Acts 9:35" id="vii-p14.1" parsed="|Acts|9|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.35">Acts 9:35</scripRef>). The brief notice of Lydda given in this 
narrative of the apostle’s labours, is abundantly confirmed by Talmudical 
notices, although, of course, we must not expect them to describe the progress 
of Christianity. We can readily believe that Lydda had its congregation of 
“saints,” almost from the first, since it was (<i>Maas. Sh</i>. v. 2) within an 
easy day’s journey west of Jerusalem. Indeed, as the Talmud explains, the second 
tithes (<scripRef passage="Deu 14:22" id="vii-p14.2" parsed="|Deut|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.14.22">Deu 14:22</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 26:12" id="vii-p14.3" parsed="|Deut|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.26.12">26:12</scripRef>) from Lydda could not be converted into money, but had 
to be brought to the city itself, so “that the streets of Jerusalem might be 
garlanded with fruits.” The same passage illustrates the proximity of Lydda to 
the city, and the frequent intercourse between the two, by saying that the women 
of Lydda mixed their dough, went up to Jerusalem, prayed in the Temple, and 
returned before it had fermented. Similarly, we infer from Talmudical documents 
that Lydda had been the residence of many Rabbis before the destruction of 
Jerusalem. After that event, it became the seat of a very celebrated school, 
presided over by some of the leaders of Jewish thought. It was this school which 
boldly laid it down, that, to avoid death, every ordinance of the Law might be 
broken, except those in regard to idolatry, incest, and murder. It was in Lydda, 
also, that two brothers voluntarily offered themselves victims to save their 
co-religionists from slaughter, threatened because a body had been found, whose 
death was imputed to the Jews. It sounds like a sad echo of the taunts addressed 
by “chief priests,” “scribes and elders,” to Jesus on the cross (<scripRef passage="Matt 27:41-43" id="vii-p14.4" parsed="|Matt|27|41|27|43" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.41-Matt.27.43">Matt 27:41-43</scripRef>) 
when, on the occasion just mentioned, the Roman thus addressed the martyrs: “If 
you are of the people of Ananias, Mishael, and Azarias, let your God come, and 
save you from my hand!” (<i>Taan</i>. 18, 6).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p15">But a 
much more interesting chain of evidence connects Lydda with the history of the 
founding of the Church. It is in connection with Lydda and its tribunal, which 
is declared to have been capable of pronouncing sentence of death, that our 
blessed Lord and the Virgin Mother are introduced in certain Talmudical 
passages, though with studiously and blasphemously altered names. The statements 
are, in their present form, whether from ignorance, design, or in consequence of 
successive alterations, confused, and they mix up different events and persons 
in Gospel history; among other things representing our Lord as condemned at 
Lydda.<note n="21" id="vii-p15.1">May there not perhaps be some historical foundation even for this 
statement? Could the secret gathering of “the chief priests and Pharisees,” 
mentioned in <scripRef passage="John 11:47" id="vii-p15.2" parsed="|John|11|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.47">John 11:47</scripRef>, have taken place in Lydda (compare <scripRef passage="John 11:54,55" id="vii-p15.3" parsed="|John|11|54|0|0;|John|11|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.54 Bible:John.11.55">vers. 54, 55</scripRef>)? Was 
it there, that Judas “communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might 
betray Him unto them?” There were at any rate obvious reasons for avoiding 
Jerusalem in all preliminary measures against Jesus; and we know that, while the 
Temple stood, Lydda was the only place out of Jerusalem which may be called a 
seat of the Rabbinical party.</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p16">But there can be no reasonable question that they refer to our blessed Lord and His 
condemnation for supposed blasphemy and seduction of the people, and that they 
at least indicate a close connection between Lydda and the founding of 
Christianity. It is a curious confirmation of the gospel history, that the death 
of Christ is there described as having taken place “on the eve of the Passover,” 
remarkably bearing out not only the date of that event as gathered from the 
synoptical gospels, but showing that the Rabbis at least knew nothing of those 
Jewish scruples and difficulties, by which modern Gentile writers have tried to 
prove the impossibility of Christ’s condemnation on the Paschal night. It has 
already been stated that, after the destruction of Jerusalem, many and most 
celebrated Rabbis chose Lydda for their residence. But the second century 
witnessed a great change. The inhabitants of Lydda are now charged with pride, 
ignorance, and neglect of their religion. The <i>Midrash</i> (<scripRef passage="Esther 1:3" id="vii-p16.1" parsed="|Esth|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.3">Esther 1:3</scripRef>) has 
it, that there were “ten measures of wretchedness in the world. Nine of those 
belong to Lod, the tenth to all the rest of the world.” Lydda was the last place 
in Judaea to which, after their migration into Galilee, the Rabbis resorted to 
fix the commencement of the month. Jewish legend has it, that they were met by 
the “evil eye,” which caused their death. There may, perhaps, be an allegorical 
allusion in this. Certain it is, that, at the time, Lydda was the seat of a most 
flourishing Christian Church, and had its bishop. Indeed, a learned Jewish 
writer has connected the changed Jewish feeling towards Lod with the spread of 
Christianity. Lydda must have been a very beautiful and a very busy place. The 
Talmud speaks in exaggerated terms of the honey of its dates (<i>Cheth</i>. iii. 
a), and the Mishnah (<i>Baba M</i>. iv. 3) refers to its merchants as a numerous 
class, although their honesty is not extolled.<note n="22" id="vii-p16.2">The Mishnah discusses how much profit a merchant is allowed to 
take on an article, and within what period a purchaser, who finds himself 
imposed upon, may return his purchase. The merchants of Lydda are certainly not 
placed in this discussion in the most advantageous light.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p17">Near Lydda, eastwards, was the village of <i>Chephar Tabi</i>. We might be tempted to 
derive from it the name of Tabitha (<scripRef passage="Acts 9:36" id="vii-p17.1" parsed="|Acts|9|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.36">Acts 9:36</scripRef>), if it were not that the names 
Tabi and Tabitha had been so common at the time in Palestine. There can be no 
question of the situation of <i>Joppa</i>, the modern Jaffa, where Peter saw the 
vision which opened the door of the Church to the Gentiles. Many Rabbis are 
mentioned in connection with Joppa. The town was destroyed by Vespasian. There 
is a curious legend in the <i>Midrash</i> to the effect that Joppa was not 
overwhelmed by the deluge. Could this have been an attempt to insinuate the 
preservation and migration of men to distant parts of the earth? The exact 
location of <i>Emmaus</i>, for ever sacred to us by the manifestation of the 
Saviour to the two disciples (<scripRef passage="Luke 24:13" id="vii-p17.2" parsed="|Luke|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.13">Luke 24:13</scripRef>), is matter of controversy. On the 
whole, the weight of evidence still inclines to the traditional site.<note n="23" id="vii-p17.3">Modern writers mostly identify it with the present <i>Kulonieh, 
colonia</i>, deriving the name from the circumstance that it was colonised by 
Roman soldiers. Lieut. Conder suggests the modern <i>Khamasa</i>, about eight 
miles from Jerusalem, as the site of Emmaus.</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p18">If so, 
it had a considerable Jewish population, although it was also occupied by a 
Roman garrison. Its climate and waters were celebrated, as also its 
market-place. It is specially interesting to find that among the patrician 
Jewish families belonging to the laity, who took part in the instrumental music 
of the Temple, two—those of Pegarim and Zippariah—were from Emmaus, and also 
that the priesthood were wont to intermarry with the wealthy Hebrews of that 
place (<i>Er</i>. ii. 4). <i>Gaza</i>, on whose “desert” road Philip preached to 
and baptized the Ethiopian eunuch, counted not fewer than eight heathen temples, 
besides an idol-shrine just outside the city. Still Jews were allowed to reside 
there, probably on account of its important market.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p19">Only 
two names yet remain to be mentioned, but those of the deepest and most solemn 
interest. Bethlehem, the birthplace of our Lord, and Jerusalem, where He was 
crucified. It deserves notice, that the answer which the Sanhedrists of old gave 
to the inquiries of Herod (<scripRef passage="Matt 2:5" id="vii-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.5">Matt 2:5</scripRef>) is equally returned in many Talmudical 
passages, and with the same reference to <scripRef passage="Micah 5:2" id="vii-p19.2" parsed="|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.5.2">Micah 5:2</scripRef>. It may therefore be regarded 
as a settled point that, according to the Jewish fathers, Messiah, the Son of 
David, was to be born in Bethlehem of Judah. But there is one passage in the 
Mishnah which throws such peculiar light on the Gospel narrative, that it will 
be best to give it in its entirety. We know that, on the night in which our 
Saviour was born, the angels’ message came to those who probably alone of all in 
or near Bethlehem were “keeping watch.” For, close by Bethlehem, on the road to 
Jerusalem, was a tower, known as <i>Migdal Eder</i>, the “watch-tower of the 
flock.” For here was the station where shepherd watched their flocks destined 
for sacrifices in the Temple. So well known was this, that if animals were found 
as far from Jerusalem as Migdal Eder, and within that circuit on every side, the 
males were offered as burnt-offerings, the females as peace-offerings.<note n="24" id="vii-p19.3">Formerly those who found such animals had out of their own means 
to supply the necessary drink-offerings. But as this induced some not to bring 
the animals to the Temple, it was afterwards decreed to supply the cost of the 
drink-offerings from the Temple treasury (<i>Shek</i>. vii. 5).</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p20">R. Jehudah adds: “If suited for Paschal sacrifices, then they are Paschal 
sacrifices, provided it be not more than thirty days before the feast” (<i>Shekal</i>. 
vii 4; compare also <i>Jer. Kid</i>. ii. 9). It seems of deepest significance, 
almost like the fulfilment of type, that those shepherds who first heard tidings 
of the Saviour’s birth, who first listened to angels’ praises, were watching 
flocks destined to be offered as sacrifices in the Temple. There was the type, 
and here the reality. At all times Bethlehem was among “the least” in Judah—so 
small that the Rabbis do not even refer to it in detail. The small village-inn 
was over-crowded, and the guests from Nazareth found shelter only in the stable,<note n="25" id="vii-p20.1">In <i>Echa R</i>. 72 a, there is a tradition that the Messiah was 
to be born “in the Castle Arba of Bethlehem Judah.” Caspari quotes this in 
confirmation that the present castellated monastery, in the cave of which is the 
traditional site of our Lord’s birth, marks the real spot. In the East such 
caves were often used as stables.</note> whose manger became the cradle of the King of Israel.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p21">It was here that those who tended the sacrificial flocks, heaven-directed, found the 
Divine Babe—significantly the first to see Him, to believe, and to adore. But 
this is not all. It is when we remember, that presently these shepherds would be 
in the Temple, and meet those who came thither to worship and to sacrifice, that 
we perceive the full significance of what otherwise would have seemed scarcely 
worth while noticing in connection with humble shepherds: “And when they had 
seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this 
child. And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them 
by the shepherds” (<scripRef passage="Luke 2:17, 18" id="vii-p21.1" parsed="|Luke|2|17|0|0;|Luke|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.17 Bible:Luke.2.18">Luke 2:17, 18</scripRef>). Moreover, we can understand the wonderful 
impression made on those in the courts of the Temple, as, while they selected 
their sacrifices, the shepherds told the devout of the speedy fulfilment of all 
these types in what they had themselves seen and heard in that night of wonders; 
how eager, curious crowds might gather around to discuss, to wonder, perhaps to 
mock; how the heart of “just and devout” old Simeon would be gladdened within 
him, in expectation of the near realisation of a life’s hopes and prayers; and 
how aged Anna, and they who like her “looked for redemption in Israel,” would 
lift up their heads, since their salvation was drawing nigh. Thus the shepherds 
would be the most effectual heralds of the Messiah in the Temple, and both 
Simeon and Anna be prepared for the time when the infant Saviour would be 
presented in the sanctuary. But there is yet another verse which, as we may 
suggest, would find a fuller explanation in the fact that these shepherds tended 
the Temple flocks. When in <scripRef passage="Luke 2:20" id="vii-p21.2" parsed="|Luke|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.20">Luke 2:20</scripRef> we read that “the shepherds returned, 
glorifying and praising God,” the meaning in that connection<note n="26" id="vii-p21.3">Compare here <scripRef passage="Luke 2:17,18" id="vii-p21.4" parsed="|Luke|2|17|0|0;|Luke|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.17 Bible:Luke.2.18">verses 17, 18</scripRef>, which in point of time precede 
<scripRef passage="Luke 2:20" id="vii-p21.5" parsed="|Luke|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.20">verse 20</scripRef>. The term diagnorizo, rendered in the Authorised Version “make known abroad,” 
and by Wahl “ultro citroque narro,” does not seem exhausted by the idea of 
conversation with the party in the “stable,” or with any whom they might meet in 
“the field.”</note> seems somewhat 
difficult till we realise that, after bringing their flocks to the Temple, they 
would return to their own homes, and carry with them, joyfully and gratefully, 
tidings of the great salvation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p22">Lastly, without entering into controversy, the passage from the Mishnah above 
quoted in great measure disposes of the objection against the traditional date 
of our Lord’s birth, derived from the supposed fact, that the rains of December 
would prevent the flocks being kept all night “in the field.” For, in the first 
place, these were flocks on their way to Jerusalem, and not regularly pasturing 
in the open at that season. And, secondly, the Mishnah evidently contemplates 
their being thus in the open thirty days before the Passover, or in the month of 
February, during which the average rainfall is quite the largest in the year.<note n="27" id="vii-p22.1">The average rainfall in Jerusalem for eight years amounts to 
fourteen inches in December, thirteen in January, and sixteen in February 
(Barclay, <i>City of the Great King</i>, p. 428).</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="vii-p23">“Ten measures of beauty,” say the Rabbis, “hath God bestowed upon the world, and nine 
of these fall to the lot of Jerusalem”—and again, “A city, the fame of which 
has gone out from one end of the world to the other” (<i>Ber</i>. 38). “Thine, O 
Lord, is the greatness, the power, the glory, and eternity.” This—explains the 
Talmud—“is Jerusalem.” In opposition to her rival Alexandria, which was 
designated “the little,” Jerusalem was called “the great.” It almost reminds one 
of the title “eternal city,” given to Rome, when we find the Rabbis speaking of 
Jerusalem as the “eternal house.” Similarly, if a common proverb has it, that 
“all roads lead to Rome,” it was a Jewish saying, “All coins come from 
Jerusalem.” This is not the place to describe the city in its appearance and 
glory (for this compare the two first chapters of my volume on 
<i>The Temple: 
Its Ministry and Services</i>). But one 
almost feels as if, on such a subject, one could understand, if not condone, the 
manifest exaggerations of the Rabbis. Indeed, there are indications that they 
scarcely expected their statements to be taken literally. Thus, when the number 
of its synagogues is mentioned as 460 or 480, it is explained that the latter 
number is the numerical equivalent of the word “full” in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 1:21" id="vii-p23.1" parsed="|Isa|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.21">Isaiah 1:21</scripRef> (“it was 
full of judgment”). It is more interesting to know, that we find in the Talmud 
express mention of “the Synagogue of the Alexandrians,” referred to in <scripRef passage="Acts 6:9" id="vii-p23.2" parsed="|Acts|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.9">Acts 
6:9</scripRef>—another important confirmation, if such were needed, of the accuracy of St. 
Luke’s narratives. Of the hospitality of the inhabitants of Jerusalem accounts 
are given, which we can scarcely regard as much exaggerated; for the city was 
not reckoned to belong to any tribe in particular; it was to be considered as 
equally the home of all. Its houses were to be neither hired nor let, but freely 
thrown open to every brother. Nor did any one among the countless thousands who 
thronged it at feast-times ever lack room. A curtain hung before the entrance of 
a house intimated, that there was still room for guests; a table spread in front 
of it, that its board was still at their disposal. And, if it was impossible to 
accommodate within the walls of Jerusalem proper the vast crowds which resorted 
to the city, there can be no doubt that for sacred purpose <i>Bethany</i> and <i>
Bethphage</i> were reckoned as within the circle of Jerusalem. It calls forth 
peculiar sensations, when we read in these Jewish records of Bethany and 
Bethphage as specially celebrated for their hospitality to pilgrim-guests, for 
it wakes the sacred memories of our Lord’s sojourn with the holy family of 
Bethany, and especially of His last stay there and of His royal entrance into 
Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p24">In 
truth, every effort was used to make Jerusalem truly a city of delight. Its 
police and sanitary regulations were more perfect than in any modern city; the 
arrangements such as to keep the pilgrim free to give his heart and mind to 
sacred subjects. If, after all, “the townspeople,” as they were called, were 
regarded as somewhat proud and supercilious, it was something to be a citizen of
<i>Jerushalaimah</i>, as the Jerusalemites preferred to write its name. Their 
constant intercourse with strangers gave them a knowledge of men and of the 
world. The smartness and cleverness of the young people formed a theme of 
admiration to their more shy and awkward country relatives. There was also a 
grandeur in their bearing—almost luxury; and an amount of delicacy, tact, and 
tenderness, which appeared in all their public dealings. Among a people whose 
wit and cleverness are proverbial, it was no mean praise to be renowned for 
these qualities. In short, Jerusalem was the ideal of the Jew, in whatever land 
of exile he might tarry. Her rich men would lavish fortunes on the support of 
Jewish learning, the promotion of piety, or the support of the national cause. 
Thus one of them would, when he found the price of sacrifices exceedingly high, 
introduce into the Temple-court the requisite animals at his own cost, to render 
the service possible for the poor. Or on another occasion he would offer to 
furnish the city for twenty-one months with certain provisions in her struggle 
against Rome. In the streets of Jerusalem men from the most distant countries 
met, speaking every variety of language and dialect. Jews and Greeks, Roman 
soldiers and Galilean peasants, Pharisees, Sadducees, and white-robed Essenes, 
busy merchants and students of abstruse theology, mingled, a motley crowd, in 
the narrow streets of the city of palaces. But over all the Temple, rising above 
the city, seemed to fling its shadow and its glory. Each morning the threefold 
blast of the priests’ trumpets wakened the city with a call to prayer; each 
evening the same blasts closed the working day, as with sounds from heaven. Turn 
where you might, everywhere the holy buildings were in view, now with the smoke 
of sacrifices curling over the courts, or again with solemn stillness resting 
upon the sacred hills. It was the Temple which gave its character to Jerusalem, 
and which decided its fate. There is a remarkable passage in the Talmud, which, 
remembering that the time to which it refers was in all probability the very 
year in which our Lord died on the cross, reads like an unwilling confirmation 
of the Gospel narrative: “Forty years before the destruction of the Temple, its 
doors opened of their own accord. Jochanan,<note n="28" id="vii-p24.1">Caspari suggests that this was the same as the high-priest Annas, 
the name having only the syllable indicating the name of Jehovah prefixed.</note> the son of Saccai, rebuked them, 
saying: O Temple, why openest thou of thine own accord? Ah! I perceive that 
thine end is at hand; for it is written (<scripRef passage="Zech 11:1" id="vii-p24.2" parsed="|Zech|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.11.1">Zech 11:1</scripRef>): ‘Open thy doors, O Lebanon, 
that the fire may devour thy cedars’” (<i>Yoma</i> 39 b). “And, behold, the veil 
of the Temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom” (<scripRef passage="Matt 27:51" id="vii-p24.3" parsed="|Matt|27|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.51">Matt 
27:51</scripRef>)—blessed be God, not merely in announcement of coming judgment, but 
henceforth to lay open unto all the way into the Holiest of All.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 6" progress="26.52%" prev="vii" next="ix" id="viii">
<h2 id="viii-p0.1">Chapter 6 </h2>
<h3 id="viii-p0.2">Jewish Homes</h3>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p1">It may 
be safely asserted, that the grand distinction, which divided all mankind into 
Jews and Gentiles, was not only religious, but also social. However near the 
cities of the heathen to those of Israel, however frequent and close the 
intercourse between the two parties, no one could have entered a Jewish town or 
village without feeling, so to speak, in quite another world. The aspect of the 
streets, the building and arrangement of the houses, the municipal and religious 
rule, the manners and customs of the people, their habits and ways—above all, 
the family life, stood in marked contrast to what would be seen elsewhere. On 
every side there was evidence that religion here was not merely a creed, nor a 
set of observances, but that it pervaded every relationship, and dominated every 
phase of life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p2">Let us 
imagine a real Jewish town or village. There were many such, for Palestine had 
at all times a far larger number of towns and villages than might have been 
expected from its size, or from the general agricultural pursuits of its 
inhabitants. Even at the time of its first occupation under Joshua we find 
somewhere about six hundred towns—if we may judge by the Levitical cities, of 
about an average circumference of two thousand cubits on each side, and with 
probably an average population of from two to three thousand. But the number of 
towns and villages, as well as their populousness, greatly increased in later 
times. Thus Josephus (<i>Life</i>, 45) speaks of not fewer than two hundred and 
forty townships in Galilee alone in his days. This progress was, no doubt, due 
not only to the rapid development of society, but also to the love of building 
that characterised Herod and his family, and to which so many fortresses, 
palaces, temples, and towns owed their origin. Alike the New Testament, 
Josephus, and the Rabbis give us three names, which may be rendered by villages, 
townships, and towns—the latter being surrounded by walls, and again 
distinguished into those fortified already at the time of Joshua, and those of 
later date. A township might be either “great,” if it had its synagogue, or 
small, if it wanted such; this being dependent on the residence of at least ten 
men, who could always be reckoned upon to form a quorum for the worship of the 
synagogue (the so-called Batlanin<note n="29" id="viii-p2.1">From “betal,” to cease—as the glossary to <i>Baba B</i>. 82 a 
explains: men without reproach, who gave up their work to give themselves wholly 
to the work of the synagogue. Such had a claim to support from the synagogue 
revenues.</note>); for service could not be celebrated with 
any less number of males.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p3">The villages had no synagogue; but their inhabitants were supposed to go to the 
nearest township for market on the Monday and Thursday of every week, when 
service was held for them, and the local Sanhedrim also sat (<i>Megill</i>. i. 
1-3). A very curious law provided (<i>Cheth</i>. 110), that a man could not 
oblige his wife to follow him if he moved either from a township to a town, or 
the reverse. The reason of the former provision was, that in a town people lived 
together, and the houses were close to each other; hence there was a want of 
fresh, free air, and of gardens, which were enjoyed in townships. On the other 
hand, a woman might object to exchange residence in a town for one in a 
township, because in a town everything was to be got, and people met in the 
streets and market-place from all the neighbourhood.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p4">
Statements like these will give some idea of the difference between town and 
country life. Let us first think of the former. Approaching one of the ancient 
fortified towns, one would come to a low wall that protected a ditch. Crossing 
this moat, one would be at the city wall proper, and enter through a massive 
gate, often covered with iron, and secured by strong bars and bolts. Above the 
gate rose the watch-tower. “Within the gate” was the shady or sheltered retreat 
where “the elders” sat. Here grave citizens discussed public affairs or the news 
of the day, or transacted important business. The gates opened upon large 
squares, on which the various streets converged. Here was the busy scene of 
intercourse and trade. The country-people stood or moved about, hawking the 
produce of field, orchard, and dairy; the foreign merchant or pedlar exposed his 
wares, recommending the newest fashions from Rome or Alexandria, the latest 
luxuries from the far East, or the art produce of the goldsmith and the modeller 
at Jerusalem, while among them moved the crowd, idle or busy, chattering, 
chaffing, good-humoured, and bandying witticisms. Now they give way respectfully 
before a Pharisee; or their conversation is hushed by the weird appearance of an 
Essene or of some sectary—political or religious,—while low, muttered curses 
attend the stealthy steps of the publican, whose restless eyes wander around to 
watch that nothing escape the close meshes of the tax-gatherer’s net. These 
streets are all named, mostly after the trades or guilds which have there their 
bazaars. For a guild always keeps together, whether in street or synagogue. In 
Alexandria the different trades sat in the synagogue arranged into guilds; and 
St. Paul could have no difficulty in meeting in the bazaar of his trade with the 
like-minded Aquila and Priscilla (<scripRef passage="Acts 18:2, 3" id="viii-p4.1" parsed="|Acts|18|2|0|0;|Acts|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.2 Bible:Acts.18.3">Acts 18:2, 3</scripRef>), with whom to find a lodging. In 
these bazaars many of the workmen sat outside their shops, and, in the interval 
of labour, exchanged greetings or banter with the passers-by. For all Israel are 
brethren, and there is a sort of freemasonry even in the Jewish mode of 
salutation, which always embodied either an acknowledgment of the God of Israel, 
or a brotherly wish of peace. Excitable, impulsive, quick, sharp-witted, 
imaginative; fond of parable, pithy sayings, acute distinctions, or pungent wit; 
reverent towards God and man, respectful in the presence of age, enthusiastic of 
learning and of superior mental endowments, most delicately sensitive in regard 
to the feelings of others; zealous, with intensely warm Eastern natures, ready 
to have each prejudice aroused, hasty and violent in passion, but quickly 
assuaged—such is the motley throng around. And now, perhaps, the voice of a 
Rabbi, teaching in some shady retreat—although latterly Jewish pride of 
learning forbade the profanation of lore by popularising it for the 
“unlearned”—or, better far, at one time the presence of the Master, gathers and 
keeps them spell-bound, forgetful alike of the cravings of hunger and of the 
lapse of time, till, the short Eastern day ended, the stars shining out on the 
deep blue sky must have reminded many among them of the promise to their father 
Abraham, now fulfilled in One greater than Abraham.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p5">Back 
to the town in the cool of even to listen to the delicious murmur of well or 
fountain, as those crowd around it who have not cisterns in their own houses. 
The watchman is on the top of the tower above the gateway; presently, 
night-watchers will patrol the streets. Nor is there absolute darkness, for it 
is customary to keep a light burning all night in the house, and the windows 
(unlike those of modern Eastern dwellings) open chiefly on street and road. 
Those large windows are called Tyrian, the smaller ones Egyptian. They are not 
filled in with glass, but contain gratings or lattices. In the houses of the 
rich the window-frames are elaborately carved, and richly inlaid. Generally the 
woodwork is of the common sycamore, sometimes of olive or cedar, and in palaces 
even of Indian sandal-wood. The entablature is more or less curiously carved and 
ornamented. Only there must be no representation of anything in heaven or on 
earth. So deep was the feeling on this point, that even the attempt of Pilate to 
introduce by night into Jerusalem the effigies of Caesar on the top of the Roman 
standards led to scenes in which the Jews showed themselves willing to die for 
their convictions (Josephus, <i>Ant</i>, xviii, 59); while the palace of Herod 
Antipas at Tiberias was burned by the mob because it was decorated with figures 
of animals (Josephus, <i>Life</i>, 62-67). These extreme views, however, gave 
way, first, before the tolerant example of Gamaliel, the teacher of Paul, who 
made use of a public bath, although adorned by a statue of Venus, since, as he 
put it, the statue was intended for the embellishment of the bath, and not the 
bath for the sake of the statue. If this argument reminds us that Gamaliel was 
not a stranger to Christianity, the statement of his grandson, that an idol was 
nothing if its worship had been disclaimed by the heathen (<i>Ab. Sar</i>. 52), 
recalls still more strongly the teaching of St. Paul. And so we gradually come 
down to the modern orthodox doctrine, which allows the representation of plants, 
animals, etc., but prohibits that of sun, moon, and stars, except for purposes 
of study, while, though doubtfully, it admits those of men and even angels, 
provided they be in sunken, not in raised workmanship.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p6">The 
rule of these towns and villages was exceedingly strict. The representatives of 
Rome were chiefly either military men, or else fiscal or political agents. We 
have, indeed, a notice that the Roman general Gabinius, about half a century 
before Christ, divided Palestine for juridical purposes into five districts, 
each presided over by a council (Josephus, <i>Ant</i>. xiv, 91); but that 
arrangement was only of very short duration, and even while it lasted these 
councils seem to have been Jewish. Then every town had is Sanhedrim,<note n="30" id="viii-p6.1">The name “Sanhedrim,” or “Sunedrion,” is undoubtedly of Greek 
derivation, although the Rabbis have tried to paraphrase it as “Sin” (=Sinai) 
“haderin,” those who repeat or explain the law, or to trace its etymology, as 
being “those who <i>hate</i> to <i>accept</i> the persons of men in <i>judgment</i>“ 
(the name being supposed to be composed of the Hebrew equivalents of the words 
italicised).</note> 
consisting of twenty-three members if the place numbered at least one hundred 
and twenty men, or of three members if the population were smaller.<note n="31" id="viii-p6.2">An ingenious attempt has lately been made to show that the 
Sanhedrim of three members was not a regular court, but only arbitrators chosen 
by the parties themselves. But the argument, so far as it tries to prove that 
such was always the case, seems to me not to meet all the facts.</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="viii-p7">These 
Sanhedrists were appointed directly by the supreme authority, or Great 
Sanhedrim, “the council,” at Jerusalem, which consisted of seventy-one members. 
It is difficult to fix the limits of the actual power wielded by these 
Sanhedrims in criminal cases. But the smaller Sanhedrims are referred to in such 
passages as <scripRef passage="Matthew 5:22, 23" id="viii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|5|22|0|0;|Matt|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.22 Bible:Matt.5.23">Matthew 5:22, 23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matthew 10:17" id="viii-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.17">10:17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 13:9" id="viii-p7.3" parsed="|Mark|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.9">Mark 13:9</scripRef>. Of course all ecclesiastical 
and, so to speak, strictly Jewish causes, and all religious questions were 
within their special cognisance. Lastly, there were also in every place what we 
may call municipal authorities, under the presidency of a mayor—the 
representatives of the “elders”—an institution so frequently mentioned in 
Scripture, and deeply rooted in Jewish society. Perhaps these may be referred to 
in <scripRef passage="Luke 7:3" id="viii-p7.4" parsed="|Luke|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.3">Luke 7:3</scripRef>, as sent by the centurion of Capernaum to intercede for him with the 
Lord.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p8">What 
may be called the police and sanitary regulations were of the strictest 
character. Of Caesarea, for example, we know that there was a regular system of 
drainage into the sea, apparently similar to, but more perfect than that of any 
modern town (Josephus, <i>Ant</i>. xv, 340). The same holds true in regard to 
the Temple-buildings at Jerusalem. But in every town and village sanitary rules 
were strictly attended to. Cemeteries, tanneries, and whatever also might be 
prejudicial to health, had to be removed at least fifty cubits outside a town. 
Bakers’ and dyers’ shops, or stables, were not allowed under the dwelling of 
another person. Again, the line of each street had to be strictly kept in 
building, nor was even a projection beyond it allowed. In general the streets 
were wider than those of modern Eastern cities. The nature of the soil, and the 
circumstance that so many towns were built on hills (at least in Judaea), would, 
of course, be advantageous in a sanitary point of view. It would also render the 
paving of the streets less requisite. But we know that certain towns <i>were</i> 
paved—Jerusalem with white stones (Josephus, <i>Ant</i>. xx, 219-223). To 
obviate occasions of dispute, neighbours were not allowed to have windows 
looking into the courts or rooms of others nor might the principal entrance to a 
shop be through a court common to two or three dwellings.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p9">These 
brief notices may help us better to realise the surroundings of Jewish town 
life. Looking up and down one of the streets of a town in Galilee or Judaea, the 
houses would be seen to differ in size and in elegance, from the small cottage, 
only eight or ten yards square, to the mansions of the rich, sometimes two or 
more stories high, and embellished by rows of pillars and architectural 
adornments. Suppose ourselves in front of a better-class dwelling, though not 
exactly that of a patrician, for it is built of brick, or perhaps of undressed, 
or even of dressed stone, but not of marble, nor yet of hewn stone; nor are its 
walls painted with such delicate colours as vermilion, but simply whitewashed, 
or, may be, covered with some neutral tint. A wide, sometimes costly, stair 
leads from the outside straight up to the flat roof, which is made to slope a 
little downwards, so as to allow the rainwater easily to flow through pipes into 
the cistern below. The roof is paved with brick, stone, or other hard substance, 
and surrounded by a balustrade, which, according to Jewish law, must be at least 
two cubits (three feet) high, and strong enough to bear the weight of a person. 
Police-regulations, conceived in the same spirit of carefulness, prohibited open 
wells and pits, insufficient ladders, rickety stairs, even dangerous dogs about 
a house. From roof to roof there might be a regular communication, called by the 
Rabbis “the road of the roofs” (<i>Babba Mez</i>. 88 b). Thus a person could 
make his escape, passing from roof to roof, till at the last house he would 
descend the stairs that led down its outside, without having entered any 
dwelling. To this “road of the roofs” our Lord no doubt referred in His warning 
to His followers (<scripRef passage="Matt 24:17" id="viii-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|24|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.17">Matt 24:17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 13:15" id="viii-p9.2" parsed="|Mark|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.15">Mark 13:15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 17:31" id="viii-p9.3" parsed="|Luke|17|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.31">Luke 17:31</scripRef>), intended to apply to the 
last siege of Jerusalem: “And let him that is on the housetop not go down into 
the house, neither enter therein.” For ordinary intercourse the roof was the 
coolest, the airiest, the stillest place. Of course, at times it would be used 
for purposes of domestic economy. But thither a man would retire in preference 
for prayer or quiet thinking; here he would watch, and wait, and observe whether 
friend or foe, the gathering of the storm, or—as the priest stationed on the 
pinnacle of the Temple before the morning sacrifice—how the red and golden 
light of dawn spread along the edge of the horizon. From the roof, also, it was 
easy to protect oneself against enemies, or to carry on dangerous fight with 
those beneath; and assuredly, if anywhere, it was “on the housetops” where 
secrets might be whispered, or, on the other hand, the most public 
“proclamation” of them be made (<scripRef passage="Matt 10:27" id="viii-p9.4" parsed="|Matt|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.27">Matt 10:27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 12:3" id="viii-p9.5" parsed="|Luke|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.3">Luke 12:3</scripRef>). The stranger’s room was 
generally built on the roof, in order that, undisturbed by the household, the 
guest might go out and come in; and here, at the feast of Tabernacles, for 
coolness and convenience, the leafy “booths” were often reared, in which Israel 
dwelt in memory of their pilgrimage. Close by was “the upper chamber.” On the 
roof the family would gather for converse, or else in the court beneath—with 
its trees spreading grateful shade, and the music of its plashing fountain 
falling soothingly on the ear, as you stood in the covered gallery that ran all 
around, and opened on the apartments of the household.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p10">If the 
guest-chamber on the roof, which could be reached from the outside, without 
passing through the house, reminds us of Elisha and the Shunammite, and of the 
last Passover-supper, to which the Lord and His disciples could go, and which 
they could leave, without coming in contact with any in the house, the gallery 
that ran round the court under the roof recalls yet another most solemn scene. 
We remember how they who bore the man “sick of the palsy,” when unable to “come 
nigh unto Jesus for the press,” “uncovered the roof where He was,” “and let him 
down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus” (<scripRef passage="Mark 2:4" id="viii-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.4">Mark 2:4</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Luke 5:19" id="viii-p10.2" parsed="|Luke|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.19">Luke 5:19</scripRef>). We know, from many Talmudical passages, that the Rabbis resorted in 
preference to “the upper room” when discussing religious questions. It may have 
been so in this instance; and, unable to gain access through the door which led 
into the upper room, the bearers of the sick may have broken down the ceiling 
from the roof. Or, judging it more likely that the attendant multitude thronged 
the court beneath, while Jesus stood in the gallery that ran round the court and 
opened into the various apartments, they might have broken down the roof above 
Him, and so slowly let down their burden at His feet, and in sight of them all. 
There is a significant parallelism, or rather contrast, to this in a Rabbinical 
story (<i>Moed K</i>. 25 a), which relates how, when the bier on which a 
celebrated teacher was laid could not be passed out at the door, they carried up 
their burden and let it down from the roof—on its way, not to a new life, but 
to burial. Otherwise, there was also a stair which led from the roof into the 
court and house. Approaching a house, as visitors ordinarily would do, from the 
street, you would either pass through a large outer court, or else come straight 
to the vestibule or porch. Here the door opened into the inner court, which 
sometimes was shared by several families. A porter opened to callers on 
mentioning their names, as did Rhoda to Peter on the eventful night of his 
miraculous deliverance from prison (<scripRef passage="Acts 12:13, 14" id="viii-p10.3" parsed="|Acts|12|13|0|0;|Acts|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.13 Bible:Acts.12.14">Acts 12:13, 14</scripRef>). Our Lord also applies this 
well-known fact of domestic life, when He says (<scripRef passage="Rev 3:20" id="viii-p10.4" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20">Rev 3:20</scripRef>), “Behold, I stand at 
the door, and knock: if any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come 
into him, and will sup with him, and he with Me.” Passing through this inner 
court, and through the gallery, you would reach the various rooms—the family 
room, the reception room, and the sleeping apartments—the most retired being 
occupied by the ladies, and the inner rooms used chiefly in winter. The 
furniture was much the same as that now in use, consisting of tables, couches, 
chairs, candlesticks, and lamps, varying in costliness according to the rank and 
wealth of the family. Among articles of luxury we mention rich cushions for the 
head and arms, ornaments, and sometimes even pictures. The doors, which moved on 
hinges fastened with wooden pins, were barred by wooden bolts, which could be 
withdrawn by check keys from the outside. The dining apartment was generally 
spacious, and sometimes employed for meetings.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p11">We 
have been describing the arrangements and the appearance of towns and dwellings 
in Palestine. But it is not any of these outward things which gives a real 
picture of a Jewish home. Within, everything was quite peculiar. At the outset, 
the rite of circumcision separated the Jew from the nations around, and 
dedicated him to God. Private prayer, morning and evening, hallowed daily life, 
and family religions pervaded the home. Before every meal they washed and 
prayed: after it they “gave thanks.” Besides, there were what may be designated 
as special family feasts. The return of the Sabbath sanctified the week of 
labour. It was to be welcomed as a king, or with songs as a bridegroom; and each 
household observed it as a season of sacred rest and of joy. True, Rabbinism 
made all this a matter of mere externalism, converting it into an unbearable 
burden, by endless injunctions of what constituted work and of that which was 
supposed to produce joy, thereby utterly changing its sacred character. Still, 
the fundamental idea remained, like a broken pillar that shows where the palace 
had stood, and what had been its noble proportions. As the head of the house 
returned on the Sabbath-eve from the synagogue to his home, he found it 
festively adorned, the Sabbath lamp brightly burning, and the table spread with 
the richest each household could afford. But first he blessed each child with 
the blessing of Israel. And next evening, when the Sabbath light faded out, he 
made solemn “separation” between the hallowed day and the working week, and so 
commenced his labour once more in the name of the Lord. Nor were the stranger, 
the poor, the widow, or the fatherless forgotten. How fully they were provided 
for, how each shared in what was to be considered not a burden but a privilege, 
and with what delicacy relief was administered—for all Israel were brethren, 
and fellow-citizens of their Jerusalem—those know best who have closely studied 
Jewish life, its ordinances and practices.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p12">But 
this also is rather a sketch of religious than of family life. At the outset, we 
should here say, that even the Hebrew name for “woman,” given her at her 
creation (<scripRef passage="Gen 2:23" id="viii-p12.1" parsed="|Gen|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.23">Gen 2:23</scripRef>), marked a wife as the companion of her husband, and his 
equal (“Ishah,” a woman, from “Ish,” a man). But it is when we consider the 
relations between man and wife, children and parents, the young and the aged, 
that the vast difference between Judaism and heathenism so strikingly appears. 
Even the relationship in which God presented Himself to His people, as their 
Father, would give peculiar strength and sacredness to the bond which connected 
earthly parents with their offspring. Here it should be borne in mind that, so 
to speak, the whole purpose of Israel as a nation, with a view to the appearance 
of the Messiah from among them, made it to each household a matter of deepest 
interest that no light in Israel should be extinguished through want of 
succession. Hence, such an expression as (<scripRef passage="Jer 22:10" id="viii-p12.2" parsed="|Jer|22|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.22.10">Jer 22:10</scripRef>), “Weep sore for him that 
goeth away: for he shall return no more,” was applied to those who died 
childless (<i>Moed K</i>. 27). Similarly, it was said that he who had no child 
was like one dead. Proverbial expressions in regard to the “parental relation” 
occur in Rabbinical writings, which in their higher application remind us that 
the New Testament writers were Jews. If, in the impassioned strain of happy 
assurance concerning our Christian safety, we are told (<scripRef passage="Rom 8:33" id="viii-p12.3" parsed="|Rom|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.33">Rom 8:33</scripRef>), “Who shall 
lay anything to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth,” we may 
believe that St. Paul was familiar with a saying like this: “Shall a father bear 
witness against his son?” (<i>Abod S</i>. 3). The somewhat similar question, “Is 
there a father who hateth his own son?” may recall to our minds the comfort 
which the Epistle to the Hebrews ministers to those who are in suffering (<scripRef passage="Heb 12:7" id="viii-p12.4" parsed="|Heb|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.7">Heb 
12:7</scripRef>), “If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son 
is he whom the father chasteneth not?”</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p13">
Speaking of the relation between parents and children, it may be safely 
asserted, that no crime was more severely reprobated than any breach of the 
fifth commandment. The Talmud, with its usual punctiliousness, enters into 
details, when it lays down as a rule that “a son is bound to feed his father, to 
give him drink, to clothe him, to protect him, to lead him in, and to conduct 
him out, and to wash his face, his hands, and his feet”; to which the Jerusalem 
Gemara adds, that a son is even bound to beg for his father—although here also 
Rabbinism would give preference to a spiritual before a natural parent, or 
rather to one who teaches the law before a father! The general state of Jewish 
society shows us parents as fondly watching over their children, and children as 
requiting their care by bearing with the foibles, and even the trials, arising 
from the caprices of old age and infirmity. Such things as undutifulness, or 
want of loving consideration for parents, would have wakened a thrill of horror 
in Jewish society. As for crimes against parents, which the law of God visited 
with the utmost penalty, they seem happily to have been almost unknown. The 
Rabbinical ordinances, however, also specified the obligation of parents, and 
limited their power. Thus a son was considered independent whenever he could 
gain his own living; and, although a daughter remained in the power of her 
father till marriage, she could not, after she was of age, be given away without 
her own express and free consent. A father might chastise his child, but only 
while young, and even then not to such extent as to destroy self-respect. But to 
beat a grown-up son was forbidden on pain of excommunication; and the apostolic 
injunction (<scripRef passage="Eph 6:4" id="viii-p13.1" parsed="|Eph|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.4">Eph 6:4</scripRef>), “Fathers, provoke not your children to wrath,” finds 
almost its literal counterpart in the Talmud (<i>Moed K</i>. 17 a). Properly 
speaking, indeed, the Jewish law limited the absolute obligation of a father (a 
mother was free from such legal obligation) to feed, clothe, and house his child 
to his sixth year, after which he could only be admonished to it as one of the 
duties of love, but not legally constrained (<i>Chethub</i>. 49 b; 65 b). In 
case of separation of the parents, the mother had charge of the daughters, and 
the father of the sons; but the latter also might be intrusted to the mother, if 
the judges considered it for the advantage of the children.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p14">A few 
notices as to the reverence due to age will appropriately close this brief 
sketch of Jewish home life. It was a beautiful thought—however some may doubt 
its exegetical correctness—that just as the pieces of the broken tables of the 
law were kept in the ark, so old age should be venerated and cherished, even 
though it should be broken in mind or memory (<i>Ber</i>. 8 b). Assuredly, 
Rabbinism went to the utmost verge in this matter when it recommended reverence 
for age, even though it were in the case of one ignorant of the law, or of a 
Gentile. There were, however, diverging opinions on this point. The passage, 
<scripRef passage="Leviticus 19:32" id="viii-p14.1" parsed="|Lev|19|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.32">Leviticus 19:32</scripRef>, “Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honour the face 
of the old man,” was explained to refer only to sages, who alone were to be 
regarded as old. If R. Jose compared such as learned of young men to those who 
ate unripe grapes and drank of new wine, R. Jehudah taught, “Look not at the 
bottles, but at what they contain. There are new bottles full of old wine, and 
old bottles which contain not even new wine” (<i>Ab</i>. iv. 20). Again, if in 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 13:1, 2" id="viii-p14.2" parsed="|Deut|13|1|0|0;|Deut|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.1 Bible:Deut.13.2">Deuteronomy 13:1, 2</scripRef>, and also, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 18:21,22" id="viii-p14.3" parsed="|Deut|18|21|0|0;|Deut|18|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.21 Bible:Deut.18.22">18:21, 22</scripRef> the people were directed to test a 
prophet by the signs which he showed—a misapplication of which was made by the 
Jews, when they asked Christ what sign He showed unto them (<scripRef passage="John 2:18, 6:30" id="viii-p14.4" parsed="|John|2|18|0|0;|John|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.18 Bible:John.6.30">John 2:18, 
6:30</scripRef>)—while in <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 17:10" id="viii-p14.5" parsed="|Deut|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.10">Deuteronomy 17:10</scripRef> they were told simply “to do according to all 
that they of that place inform thee,” it was asked, What, then, is the 
difference between an old man and a prophet? To this the reply was: A prophet is 
like an ambassador, whom you believe in consequence of his royal credentials; 
but an ancient is one whose word you receive without requiring such evidence. 
And it was strictly enjoined that proper outward marks of respect should be 
shown to old age, such as to rise in the presence of older men, not to occupy 
their seats, to answer them modestly, and to assign to them the uppermost places 
at feasts.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p15">After 
having thus marked how strictly Rabbinism watched over the mutual duties of 
parents and children, it will be instructive to note how at the same time 
traditionalism, in its worship of the letter, really destroyed the spirit of the 
Divine law. An instance will here suffice; and that which we select has the 
double advantage of illustrating an otherwise difficult allusion in the New 
Testament, and of exhibiting the real characteristics of traditionalism. No 
commandment could be more plainly in accordance, alike with the spirit and the 
letter of the law, than this: “He that curseth father or mother, let him die the 
death.” Yet our Lord distinctly charges traditionalism with “transgressing” it 
(<scripRef passage="Matt 15:4-6" id="viii-p15.1" parsed="|Matt|15|4|15|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.4-Matt.15.6">Matt 15:4-6</scripRef>). The following quotation from the Mishnah (<i>Sanh</i>. vii. 8) 
curiously illustrates the justice of His accusation: “He that curseth his father 
or his mother is not guilty, unless he curses them with express mention of the 
name of Jehovah.” In any other case the sages declare him absolved! And this is 
by no means a solitary instance of Rabbinical perversion. Indeed, the moral 
systems of the synagogue leave the same sad impression on the mind as its 
doctrinal teaching. They are all elaborate chains of casuistry, of which no 
truer description could be given than in the words of the Saviour (<scripRef passage="Matt 15:6" id="viii-p15.2" parsed="|Matt|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.6">Matt 15:6</scripRef>): 
“Ye have made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition.”</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 7" progress="31.59%" prev="viii" next="x" id="ix">
<h2 id="ix-p0.1">Chapter 7 </h2>
<h3 id="ix-p0.2">The Upbringing of Jewish Children</h3>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p1">The 
tenderness of the bond which united Jewish parents to their children appears 
even in the multiplicity and pictorialness of the expressions by which the 
various stages of child-life are designated in the Hebrew. Besides such general 
words as “ben” and “bath”—”son” and “daughter”—we find no fewer than nine 
different terms, each depicting a fresh stage of life. The first of these simply 
designates the babe as the newly—“born”—the “jeled,” or, in the feminine, 
“jaldah”—as in <scripRef passage="Exodus 2:3, 6, 8" id="ix-p1.1" parsed="|Exod|2|3|0|0;|Exod|2|6|0|0;|Exod|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.2.3 Bible:Exod.2.6 Bible:Exod.2.8">Exodus 2:3, 6, 8</scripRef>. But the use of this term throws a fresh light 
on the meaning of some passages of Scripture. Thus we remember that it is 
applied to our Lord in the prophecy of His birth (<scripRef passage="Isa 9:6" id="ix-p1.2" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6">Isa 9:6</scripRef>): “For a babe” 
(‘jeled’) is born unto us, a son (‘ben’) is given to us”; while in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 2:6" id="ix-p1.3" parsed="|Isa|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.6">Isaiah 2:6</scripRef> 
its employment adds a new meaning to the charge: “They please themselves (or 
strike hands) with the ‘jalde’—the ‘babes’—of strangers”—marking them, so to 
speak, as not only the children of strangers, but as unholy from their very 
birth. Compare also the pictorial, or else the poetical, use of the word “jeled” 
in such passages as <scripRef passage="Isaiah 29:23" id="ix-p1.4" parsed="|Isa|29|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.23">Isaiah 29:23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 57:4" id="ix-p1.5" parsed="|Isa|57|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.4">57:4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 31:20" id="ix-p1.6" parsed="|Jer|31|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.20">Jeremiah 31:20</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ecclesiastes 4:13" id="ix-p1.7" parsed="|Eccl|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.4.13">Ecclesiastes 4:13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Kings 12:8" id="ix-p1.8" parsed="|1Kgs|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.12.8">1 Kings 12:8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Kings 2:24" id="ix-p1.9" parsed="|2Kgs|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.2.24">2 Kings 2:24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Genesis 42:22" id="ix-p1.10" parsed="|Gen|42|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.42.22">Genesis 42:22</scripRef>; and others. The next child-name, in 
point of time, is “jonek,” which means, literally, “a suckling,” being also 
sometimes used figuratively of plants, like our English “sucker,” as in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 53:2" id="ix-p1.11" parsed="|Isa|53|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.2">Isaiah 
53:2</scripRef>: “He shall grow up before Him as a sucker”—“jonek.” The word “jonek” 
occurs, for example, in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 11:8" id="ix-p1.12" parsed="|Isa|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.8">Isaiah 11:8</scripRef>, and in <scripRef passage="Psalm 8:2" id="ix-p1.13" parsed="|Ps|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.2">Psalm 8:2</scripRef>. On the other hand, the 
expression in the latter passage, rendered “babes” in our Authorised Version, 
marks a yet third stage in the child’s existence, and a farther advancement in 
the babe-life. This appears from many passages. As the word implies, the “olel” 
is still “sucking”; but it is no longer satisfied with only this nourishment, 
and is “asking bread,” as in <scripRef passage="Lamentations 4:4" id="ix-p1.14" parsed="|Lam|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.4.4">Lamentations 4:4</scripRef>: “The tongue of the ‘jonek’ 
cleaves to the roof of his mouth for thirst: the ‘olalim’ ask bread.” A fourth 
designation represents the child as the “gamul,” or “weaned one” (<scripRef passage="Psa 131:2" id="ix-p1.15" parsed="|Ps|131|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.131.2">Psa 131:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa 11:8" id="ix-p1.16" parsed="|Isa|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.11.8">Isa 
11:8</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 28:9" id="ix-p1.17" parsed="|Isa|28|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.9">28:9</scripRef>), from a verb which primarily means to complete, and secondarily to 
wean. As we know, the period of weaning among the Hebrews was generally at the 
end of two years (<i>Chethub</i>. 60), and was celebrated by a feast. After that 
the fond eye of the Hebrew parent seems to watch the child as it is clinging to 
its mother—as it were, ranging itself by her—whence the fifth designation, 
“taph” (<scripRef passage="Esth 3:13" id="ix-p1.18" parsed="|Esth|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.3.13">Esth 3:13</scripRef>, “The ‘taph’ and the women in one day”; <scripRef passage="Jer 40:7" id="ix-p1.19" parsed="|Jer|40|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.40.7">Jer 40:7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eze 9:6" id="ix-p1.20" parsed="|Ezek|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.9.6">Eze 9:6</scripRef>). 
The sixth period is marked by the word “elem” (in the feminine, “almah,” as in 
<scripRef passage="Isa 7:14" id="ix-p1.21" parsed="|Isa|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.14">Isa 7:14</scripRef>, of the virgin-mother), which denotes becoming firm and strong. As one 
might expect, we have next the “naari,” or youth—literally, he who shakes off, 
or shakes himself free. Lastly, we find the child designated as “bachur,” or the 
“ripened one”; a young warrior, as in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 31:8" id="ix-p1.22" parsed="|Isa|31|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.31.8">Isaiah 31:8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 18:21" id="ix-p1.23" parsed="|Jer|18|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.21">Jeremiah 18:21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 15:8" id="ix-p1.24" parsed="|Jer|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.8">15:8</scripRef>, etc. 
Assuredly, those who so keenly watched child-life as to give a pictorial 
designation to each advancing stage of its existence, must have been fondly 
attached to their children.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p2">There 
is a passage in the Mishnah (<i>Aboth</i>. v. 21), which quaintly maps out and, 
as it were, labels the different periods of life according to their 
characteristics. It is worth reproducing, if only to serve as introduction to 
what we shall have to say on the upbringing of children. Rabbi Jehudah, the son 
of Tema, says: “At five years of age, reading of the Bible; at ten years, 
learning the Mishnah; at thirteen years, bound to the commandments; at fifteen 
years, the study of the Talmud; at eighteen years, marriage; at twenty, the 
pursuit of trade or business (active life); at thirty years, full vigour; at 
forty, maturity of reason; at fifty, of counsel; at sixty, commencement of 
agedness; at seventy, grey age; at eighty, advanced old age; at ninety, bowed 
down; at a hundred, as if he were dead and gone, and taken from the world.” In 
the passage just quoted the age of five is mentioned as that when a child is 
expected to commence reading the Bible—of course, in the original Hebrew. But 
different opinions also prevailed. Generally speaking, such early instruction 
was regarded as only safe in the case of very healthy and strong children; while 
those of average constitution were not to be set to regular work till six years 
old. There is both common sense and sound experience in this Talmudical saying (<i>Cheth</i>. 
50), “If you set your child to regular study before it is six years old, you 
shall always have to run after, and yet never get hold of it.” This chiefly has 
reference to the irreparable injury to health caused by such early strain upon 
the mind. If, on the other hand, we come upon an admonition to begin teaching a 
child when it is three years old, this must refer to such early instructions as 
the of certain passages of Scripture, or of small isolated portions and prayers, 
which a parent would make his child repeat from tenderest years. As we shall 
show in the sequel, six or seven was the age at which a parent in Palestine was 
legally bound to attend to the schooling of his son.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p3">But, 
indeed, it would have been difficult to say when the instruction of the Hebrew 
child really commenced. Looking back, a man must have felt that the teaching 
which he most—indeed, one might almost say, which he exclusively—valued had 
mingled with the first waking thoughts of his consciousness. Before the child 
could speak—before it could almost understand what was taught, in however 
elementary language—before it would even take in the domestic rites of the 
recurring weekly festival, or those of the annual feasts—it must have been 
attracted by the so-called “Mesusah,” which was fastened at the door-post of 
every “clean” apartment,<note n="32" id="ix-p3.1">The “Mesusah” was not affixed to any that were not “diroth 
cavod”—dwellings of honour. Thus not to bath rooms, wash-houses, tanneries, 
dyeworks, etc. The “Mesusah” was only attached to dwelling-places, not to 
synagogues.</note> and at the entrance of such houses as were inhabited 
by Jews exclusively. The “Mesusah” was a kind of phylactery for the house, 
serving a purpose kindred to that of the phylactery for the person, both being 
derived from a misunderstanding and misapplication of the Divine direction (<scripRef passage="Deu 6:9" id="ix-p3.2" parsed="|Deut|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.9">Deu 
6:9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:20" id="ix-p3.3" parsed="|Deut|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.20">11:20</scripRef>), taking in the letter what was meant for the spirit. But while we 
gladly concede that the earlier Jewish practice was free from some of the 
present almost semi-heathenish customs,<note n="33" id="ix-p3.4">The tractate <i>Massecheth Mesusah</i> cannot be regarded as an 
authority for early times. But even the “Sohar” contains much that is little 
better than heathen superstition on the supposed efficacy of the “Mesusah.” 
Among later superstitions connected with it, are the writing of the name “Cuso 
bemuchsas cuso” (supposed to be that of Israel’s watching angel), the etymology 
of that name, etc.</note> and further, that many houses in 
Palestine were without it, there can be little doubt that, even at the time of 
Christ, this “Mesusah” would be found wherever a family was at all Pharisaically 
inclined.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p4">For, not to speak of what seems an allusion to it, so early as in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 57:8" id="ix-p4.1" parsed="|Isa|57|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.8">Isaiah 57:8</scripRef>, we 
have the distinct testimony of Josephus (<i>Ant</i>. iv, 213) and of the Mishnah 
to their use (<i>Ber</i>. iii. 3; <i>Megill</i>. i. 8; <i>Moed K</i>. iii. 4; <i>
Men</i>. iii.7—in the last-mentioned place, even with superstitious additions). 
Supposing the “Mesusah” to have been somewhat as at present, it would have 
consisted of a small, longitudinally-folded parchment square, on which, on 
twenty-two lines, these two passages were written: <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 6:4-9" id="ix-p4.2" parsed="|Deut|6|4|6|9" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.4-Deut.6.9">Deuteronomy 6:4-9</scripRef>, and 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:13-21" id="ix-p4.3" parsed="|Deut|11|13|11|21" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.13-Deut.11.21">11:13-21</scripRef>. Inclosed in a shining metal case, and affixed to the door-post, the 
child, when carried in arms, would naturally put out its hand to it; the more 
so, that it would see the father and all others, on going out or in, reverently 
touch the case, and afterwards kiss the finger, speaking at the same time a 
benediction. For, from early times, the presence of the “Mesusah” was connected 
with the Divine protection, this verse being specially applied to it: “The Lord 
shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even 
for evermore” (<scripRef passage="Psa 121:8" id="ix-p4.4" parsed="|Ps|121|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.121.8">Psa 121:8</scripRef>). Indeed, one of the most interesting ancient literary 
monuments in existence—“Mechilta,” a Jewish commentary on the book of Exodus, 
the substance of which is older than the Mishnah itself, dating from the 
beginning of the second century of our era, if not earlier—argues the efficacy 
of the “Mesusah” from the fact that, since the destroying angel passed over the 
doors of Israel which bore the covenant-mark, a much higher value must attach to 
the “Mesusah,” which embodied the name of the Lord no less than ten times, and 
was to be found in the dwellings of Israel day and night through all their 
generations. From this to the magical mysticism of the “Kabbalah,” and even to 
such modern superstitions as that, if dust or dirt were kept within a cubit of 
the “Mesusah,” no less a host than three hundred and sixty-five demons would 
come, there is a difference of degree rather than of kind.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p5">But to 
return. As soon as the child had any knowledge, the private and the united 
prayers of the family, and the domestic rites, whether of the weekly Sabbath or 
of festive seasons, would indelibly impress themselves upon his mind. It would 
be difficult to say which of those feasts would have the most vivid effect upon 
a child’s imagination. There was “Chanukah,” the feast of the Dedication, with 
its illumination of each house, when (in most cases) the first evening one 
candle would be lit for each member of the household, the number increasing each 
night, till, on the eighth, it was eight times that of the first. Then there was 
“Purim,” the feast of Esther, with the good cheer and boisterous merriment which 
it brought; the feast of Tabernacles, when the very youngest of the house had to 
live out in the booth; and, chiefest of feasts, the week of the Passover, when, 
all leaven being carefully purged out, every morsel of food, by its difference 
from that ordinarily used, would show the child that the season was a special 
one. From the moment a child was at all capable of being instructed—still more, 
of his taking any part in the services—the impression would deepen day by day. 
Surely no one who had ever worshipped within the courts of Jehovah’s house at 
Jerusalem could ever have forgotten the scenes he had witnessed, or the words he 
had heard. Standing in that gorgeous, glorious building, and looking up its 
terraced vista, the child would watch with solemn awe, not unmingled with 
wonderment, as the great throng of white-robed priests busily moved about, while 
the smoke of the sacrifice rose from the altar of burnt-offering. Then, amid the 
hushed silence of that vast multitude, they had all fallen down to worship at 
the time of incense. Again, on those steps that led up to the innermost 
sanctuary the priests had lifted their hands and spoken over the people the 
words of blessing; and then, while the drink-offering was poured out, the 
Levites’ chant of Psalms had risen and swelled into a mighty volume; the 
exquisite treble of the Levite children’s voices being sustained by the rich 
round notes of the men, and accompanied by instrumental music. The Jewish child 
knew many of these words. They had been the earliest songs he had heard—almost 
his first lesson when clinging as a “taph” to his mother. But now, in those 
white-marbled, gold-adorned halls, under heaven’s blue canopy, and with such 
surroundings, they would fall upon his ear like sounds from another world, to 
which the prolonged threefold blasts from the silver trumpets of the priests 
would seem to waken him. And <i>they were</i> sounds from another world; for, as 
his father would tell him, all that he saw was after the exact pattern of 
heavenly things which God had shown to Moses on Mount Sinai; all that he heard 
was God-uttered, spoken by Jehovah Himself through the mouth of His servant 
David, and of the other sweet singers of Israel. Nay, that place and that house 
were God-chosen; and in the thick darkness of the Most Holy Place—there afar 
off, where the high-priest himself entered on one day of the year only, and in 
simple pure white vesture, not in those splendid golden garments in which he was 
ordinarily arrayed—had once stood the ark, with the veritable tables of the 
law, hewn and graven by the very hand of God; and between the cherubim had then 
throned in the cloud the visible presence of Jehovah. Verily this Temple with 
its services was heaven upon earth!</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p6">Nor 
would it have been easy to lose the impression of the first Paschal Supper which 
a child had attended. There was that about its symbols and services which 
appealed to every feeling, even had it not been that the law expressly enjoined 
full instruction to be given as to every part and rite of the service, as well 
as to the great event recorded in that supper. For in that night had Israel been 
born as a nation, and redeemed as the “congregation” of the Lord. Then also, as 
in a mould, had their future history been cast to all time; and there, as in 
type, had its eternal meaning and import for all men been outlined, and with it 
God’s purpose of love and work of grace foreshadowed. Indeed, at a certain part 
of the service it was expressly ordained, that the youngest at the Paschal table 
should rise and formally ask what was the meaning of all this service, and how 
that night was distinguished from others; to which the father was to reply, by 
relating, in language suited to the child’s capacity, the whole national history 
of Israel, from the calling of Abraham down to the deliverance from Egypt and 
the giving of the law; “and the more fully,” it is added, “he explains it all, 
the better.” In view of all this, Philo might indeed, without exaggeration, say 
that the Jews “were from their swaddling clothes, even before being taught 
either the sacred laws or the unwritten customs, trained by their parents, 
teachers, and instructors to recognise God as Father and as the Maker of the 
world” (<i>Legat. ad. Cajum</i>, sec. 16); and that, “having been taught the 
knowledge (of the laws) from earliest youth, they bore in their souls the image 
of the commandments” (Ibid. sec. 31). To the same effect is the testimony of 
Josephus, that “from their earliest consciousness” they had “learned the laws, 
so as to have them, as it were, engraven upon the soul” (<i>Ag. Apion</i>, ii, 
18); although, of course, we do not believe it, when, with his usual boastful 
magniloquence, he declares that at the age of fourteen he had been “frequently” 
consulted by “the high priests and principal men of the city...about the 
accurate understanding of points of the law” (<i>Life</i>, 7-12; compare also <i>
Ant</i>. iv, 31; <i>Ag. Apion</i>, i, 60-68, ii, 199-203).</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p7">But 
there is no need of such testimony. The Old Testament, the Apocrypha, and the 
New Testament, leading us progressively from century to century, indicate the 
same carefulness in the upbringing of children. One of the earliest narratives 
of Scripture records how God said to Abraham, “I know him, that he will command 
his children, and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of 
Jehovah to do justice and judgment” (<scripRef passage="Gen 18:19" id="ix-p7.1" parsed="|Gen|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.19">Gen 18:19</scripRef>)—a statement which, we may note 
by the way, implies the distinction between the seed of Abraham after the flesh 
and after the spirit. How thoroughly the spirit of this Divine utterance was 
carried out under the law, appears from a comparison of such passages as <scripRef passage="Exodus 12:26" id="ix-p7.2" parsed="|Exod|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.26">Exodus 
12:26</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exodus 13:8,14" id="ix-p7.3" parsed="|Exod|13|8|0|0;|Exod|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.8 Bible:Exod.13.14">13:8, 14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 4:9, 10" id="ix-p7.4" parsed="|Deut|4|9|0|0;|Deut|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.9 Bible:Deut.4.10">Deuteronomy 4:9, 10</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 6:7,20" id="ix-p7.5" parsed="|Deut|6|7|0|0;|Deut|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.7 Bible:Deut.6.20">6:7, 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:19" id="ix-p7.6" parsed="|Deut|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.19">11:19</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 31:13" id="ix-p7.7" parsed="|Deut|31|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.31.13">31:13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Psalm 78:5, 6" id="ix-p7.8" parsed="|Ps|78|5|0|0;|Ps|78|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.5 Bible:Ps.78.6">Psalm 78:5, 6</scripRef>. It 
is needless to pursue the subject farther, or to show how even God’s dealings 
with His people were regarded as the basis and model of the parental 
relationship. But the book in the Old Testament which, if properly studied, 
would give us the deepest insight into social and family life under the old 
dispensation—we mean the book of Proverbs—is so full of admonitions about the 
upbringing of children, that it is sufficient to refer the reader generally to 
it. He will find there the value of such training, its object, in the 
acquisition of true wisdom in the fear and service of Jehovah, and the opposite 
dangers most vividly portrayed—the practical bearing of all being summed up in 
this aphorism, true to all times: “Train up a child in the way he should go, and 
when he is old he will not depart from it” (<scripRef passage="Prov 22:6" id="ix-p7.9" parsed="|Prov|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.22.6">Prov 22:6</scripRef>); of which we have this 
New Testament application: “Bring up (your children) in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord” (<scripRef passage="Eph 6:4" id="ix-p7.10" parsed="|Eph|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.4">Eph 6:4</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p8">The 
book of Proverbs brings before us yet another phase of deepest interest. It 
contains the fullest appreciation of woman in her true dignity, and of her 
position and influence in the family-life. It is quite true, as we shall 
presently show, that the obligation to train the child rested primarily upon the 
father, and that both by the law of God and by the ordinances of the Rabbis. But 
even the patriarchal story will prepare an attentive reader to find, especially 
in the early upbringing of children, that constant influence of woman, which, 
indeed, the nature of the maternal relationship implies, provided the 
family-life be framed on the model of the Word of God. Lovelier pictures of this 
than the mother of Samuel and the pious Shunammite hostess of Elisha can 
scarcely be conceived. But the book of Proverbs shows us, that even in the early 
times of the Jewish monarchy this characteristic of Old Testament life also 
appeared outside the bounds of the Holy Land, wherever pious Israelites had 
their settlements. The subject is so deeply interesting, historically and 
religiously, and perhaps so new to some readers, that a slight digression may be 
allowed us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p9">Beyond 
the limits of the Holy Land, close by Dumah, lay the land or district of Massa 
(<scripRef passage="Gen 25:14" id="ix-p9.1" parsed="|Gen|25|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.14">Gen 25:14</scripRef>), one of the original seats of the Ishmaelites (<scripRef passage="1 Chron 1:30" id="ix-p9.2" parsed="|1Chr|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.1.30">1 Chron 1:30</scripRef>). From 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 21:11" id="ix-p9.3" parsed="|Isa|21|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21.11">Isaiah 21:11</scripRef> we gather that it must have been situate beyond Seir—that is, to 
the south-east of Palestine, in Northern Arabia. Whether the Ishmaelites of 
Massa had come to the knowledge of Jehovah, the true God; whether Massa was 
occupied by a Jewish colony, which there established the service of the Lord;<note n="34" id="ix-p9.4">From <scripRef passage="1 Chronicles 4:38-43" id="ix-p9.5" parsed="|1Chr|4|38|4|43" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.4.38-1Chr.4.43">1 Chronicles 4:38-43</scripRef> we infer colonisation in that 
direction, especially on the part of the tribe of Simeon. Utterances in the 
prophets (such as in <scripRef passage="Isa 21" id="ix-p9.6" parsed="|Isa|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21">Isa 21</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Micah 1" id="ix-p9.7" parsed="|Mic|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.1">Micah 1</scripRef>) seem also to indicate a very wide 
spread of Jewish settlers. It is a remarkable fact that, according to mediaeval 
Jewish and Arab writers, the districts of Massa and Dumah were largely inhabited 
by Jews.</note> 
or whether, through the influence of Hebrew immigrants, such a religious change 
had been brought about, certain it is, that the two last chapters of the book of 
Proverbs introduce the royal family of Massa as deeply imbued with the spiritual 
religion of the Old Testament, and the queen-mother as training the heir to the 
throne in the knowledge and fear of the Lord.<note n="35" id="ix-p9.8">There can be no question that the word rendered in the 
Authorised Version (<scripRef passage="Prov 30:1" id="ix-p9.9" parsed="|Prov|30|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.1">Prov 30:1</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Proverbs 31:1" id="ix-p9.10" parsed="|Prov|31|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.31.1">31:1</scripRef>) by “prophecy” is simply the name of a 
district, “Massa.”</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p10">
Indeed, so much is this the case, that the instruction of the queen of Massa, 
and the words of her two royal sons, are inserted in the book of Proverbs as 
part of the inspired records of the Old Testament. According to the best 
criticism, <scripRef passage="Proverbs 30:1" id="ix-p10.1" parsed="|Prov|30|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.1">Proverbs 30:1</scripRef> should be thus rendered: “The words of Agur, the son of 
her whom Massa obeys. Spake the man to God-with-me—God with me, and I was 
strong.”<note n="36" id="ix-p10.2">Or, according to another rendering, “Spake the man: I diligently 
searched after God, and I am become weary.” This, of course, is not the place 
for critical discussion; but we may say that we have followed the general 
conclusions adopted alike by Delitzsch and Zockler, and by Ewald, Hitzig, and 
Bertheau.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p11">Then <scripRef passage="Proverbs 31" id="ix-p11.1" parsed="|Prov|31|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.31">Proverbs 31</scripRef> embodies the words of Augur’s royal brother, even “the words of 
Lemuel, king of Massa, with which his mother taught him.” If the very names of 
these two princes—Agur, “exile,” and Lemuel, “for God,” or “dedicated to 
God”—are significant of her convictions, the teaching of that royal mother, as 
recorded in <scripRef passage="Proverbs 31:2-9" id="ix-p11.2" parsed="|Prov|31|2|31|9" osisRef="Bible:Prov.31.2-Prov.31.9">Proverbs 31:2-9</scripRef>, is worthy of a “mother in Israel.” No wonder that 
the record of her teaching is followed by an enthusiastic description of a godly 
woman’s worth and work (<scripRef passage="Prov 31:10-31" id="ix-p11.3" parsed="|Prov|31|10|31|31" osisRef="Bible:Prov.31.10-Prov.31.31">Prov 31:10-31</scripRef>), each verse beginning with a successive 
letter of the Hebrew alphabet (the Hebrew alphabet has 22 letters), like the 
various sections of <scripRef passage="Psalm 119" id="ix-p11.4" parsed="|Ps|119|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119">Psalm 119</scripRef>—as it were, to let her praises ring through every 
letter of speech.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p12">As might have been expected, the spirit of the Apocryphal books is far different 
from that which breathes in the Old Testament. Still, such a composition as 
Ecclesiasticus shows that even in comparatively late and degenerate times the 
godly upbringing of children occupied a most prominent place in religious 
thinking. But it is when we approach the New Testament, that a fresh halo of 
glory seems to surround woman. And here our attention is directed to the 
spiritual influence of mothers rather than of fathers. Not to mention “the 
mother of Zebedee’s children,” nor the mother of John Mark, whose home at 
Jerusalem seems to have been the meeting-place and the shelter of the early 
disciples, and that in times of the most grievous persecution; nor yet “the 
elect lady and her children,” whom not only St. John, “but also all they that 
know the truth,” loved in truth (<scripRef passage="2 John 1" id="ix-p12.1" parsed="|2John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.1">2 John 1</scripRef>), and her similarly elect sister with 
her children (<scripRef passage="2John 13" id="ix-p12.2" parsed="|2John|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.13">v 13</scripRef>), two notable instances will occur to the reader. The first 
of these presents a most touching instance of a mother’s faith, and prayers, and 
labour of love, to which the only parallel in later history is that of Monica, 
the mother of St. Augustine. How Eunice, the daughter of the pious Lois, had 
come to marry a heathen,<note n="37" id="ix-p12.3">The language of the New Testament leads to the inference that 
Timothy’s father was not only by birth, but continued a Greek—being not merely 
a heathen, but not even a Jewish proselyte.</note> we know as little as the circumstances which may have 
originally led the family to settle at Lystra (<scripRef passage="Acts 16:1" id="ix-p12.4" parsed="|Acts|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.1">Acts 16:1</scripRef>; compare <scripRef passage="Acts 14:6" id="ix-p12.5" parsed="|Acts|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.6">14:6</scripRef>, etc.), a 
place where there was not even a synagogue.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p13">At most then two or three Jewish families lived in that heathen city. Perhaps Lois 
and Eunice were the only worshippers of Jehovah there; for we do not even read 
of a meeting-place for prayer, such as that by the river-side where Paul first 
met Lydia. Yet in such adverse circumstances, and as the wife of a Greek, Eunice 
proved one to whom royal Lemuel’s praise applied in the fullest sense: “Her 
children arise up and call her blessed,” and “Her works praise her in the 
gates”— of the new Jerusalem. Not a truer nor more touching portraiture of a 
pious Jewish home could have been drawn than in these words of St. Paul: “I call 
to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy 
grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice”; and again, “From a child thou hast 
know the Holy Scriptures” (<scripRef passage="2 Tim 1:5" id="ix-p13.1" parsed="|2Tim|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.5">2 Tim 1:5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2Timothy 3:15" id="ix-p13.2" parsed="|2Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.15">3:15</scripRef>). There was, we repeat, no synagogue 
in Lystra where Timothy might have heard every Sabbath, and twice in the week, 
Moses and the Prophets read, and derived other religious knowledge; there was, 
so far as we can see, neither religious companionship nor means of instruction 
of any kind, nor religious example, not even from his father; but all around 
quite the contrary. But there was one influence for highest good—constant, 
unvarying, and most powerful. It was that of “mother of Israel.” From the time 
that as a “taph” he clung to her—even before that, when a “gamul,” an “olel,” 
and a “jonek”—had Eunice trained Timothy in the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord. To quote again the forcible language of St. Paul, “From an infant”<note n="38" id="ix-p13.3">The Greek term means literally “a baby,” and is so used, not only 
by classical writers, but in all the passages in which it occurs in the New 
Testament, which are as follows: <scripRef passage="Luke 1:41, 44" id="ix-p13.4" parsed="|Luke|1|41|0|0;|Luke|1|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.41 Bible:Luke.1.44">Luke 1:41, 44</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 2:12,16" id="ix-p13.5" parsed="|Luke|2|12|0|0;|Luke|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.12 Bible:Luke.2.16">2:12, 16</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 18:15" id="ix-p13.6" parsed="|Luke|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.15">18:15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 7:19" id="ix-p13.7" parsed="|Acts|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.19">Acts 7:19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Tim 3:15" id="ix-p13.8" parsed="|2Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.15">2 Tim 3:15</scripRef>; and <scripRef passage="1 Peter 2:2" id="ix-p13.9" parsed="|1Pet|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.2">1 Peter 2:2</scripRef>.</note> (or 
baby) “thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise 
unto salvation, through faith which is in Christ Jesus.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p14">From the Apocrypha, from Josephus, and from the Talmud we know what means of 
instruction in the Scriptures were within reach of a pious mother at that time. 
In a house like that of Timothy’s father there would, of course, be no 
phylacteries, with the portions of Scripture which they contained, and probably 
no “Mesusah,” although, according to the Mishnah (<i>Ber</i>. iii. 3), the 
latter duty was incumbent, not only upon men but upon women. the Babylon Talmud 
(<i>Ber</i>. 20 b) indeed gives a very unsatisfactory reason for the latter 
provision. But may it not be that the Jewish law had such cases in view as that 
of Eunice and her son, without expressly saying so, from fear of lending a 
sanction to mixed marriages? Be this as it may, we know that at the time of the 
Syrian persecutions, just before the rising of the Maccabees, the possession of 
portions or of the whole of the Old Testament by private families was common in 
Israel. For, part of those persecutions consisted in making search for these 
Scriptures and destroying them (<scripRef passage="1 Macc. i. 57" id="ix-p14.1" parsed="|1Macc|1|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.57">1 Macc. i. 57</scripRef>), as well as punishing their 
possessors (Josephus, <i>Ant</i>. xii, 256). Of course, during the period of 
religious revival which followed the triumph of the Maccabees, such copies of 
the Bible would have greatly multiplied. It is by no means an exaggeration to 
say that, if perhaps only the wealthy possessed a complete copy of the Old 
Testament, written out on parchment or on Egyptian paper, there would scarcely 
be a pious home, however humble, which did not cherish as its richest treasure 
some portion of the Word of God—whether the five books of the Law, or the 
Psalter, or a roll of one or more of the Prophets. Besides, we know from the 
Talmud that at a later period, and probably at the time of Christ also, there 
were little parchment rolls specially for the use of children, containing such 
portions of Scripture as the “Shema”<note n="39" id="ix-p14.2">The “Shema”—so called from the first word, “Shema” (“Hear, O 
Israel”)—forms part of the regular prayers; as the section called “Hallel” 
(“praise”) was appointed to be sung at certain seasons.</note> (<scripRef passage="Deut 6:4-9" id="ix-p14.3" parsed="|Deut|6|4|6|9" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.4-Deut.6.9">Deut 6:4-9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:13-21" id="ix-p14.4" parsed="|Deut|11|13|11|21" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.13-Deut.11.21">11:13-21</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Num 15:37-41" id="ix-p14.5" parsed="|Num|15|37|15|41" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.37-Num.15.41">Num 15:37-41</scripRef>), the 
“Hallel” (<scripRef passage="Psa 113-118" id="ix-p14.6" parsed="|Ps|113|0|118|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.113">Psa 113-118</scripRef>), the history of the Creation to that of the Flood, and 
the first eight chapters of the book of Leviticus. Such means of instruction 
there would be at the disposal of Eunice in teaching her son.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p15">And this leads us to mention, with due reverence, the other and far greater New 
Testament instance of maternal influence in Israel. It is none less than that of 
the mother of our blessed Lord Himself. While the fact that Jesus became subject 
to His parents, and grew in wisdom and in favour both with God and man, forms 
part of the unfathomable mystery of His self-humiliation, the influence exerted 
upon His early education, especially by His mother, seems implied throughout the 
gospel history. Of course, His was a pious Jewish home; and at Nazareth there 
was a synagogue, to which, as we shall by-and-by explain, a school was probably 
attached. In that synagogue Moses and the Prophets would be read, and, as 
afterwards by Himself (<scripRef passage="Luke 4:16" id="ix-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.16">Luke 4:16</scripRef>), discourses or addresses be delivered from 
time to time. What was taught in these synagogue-schools, and how, will be shown 
in another chapter. But, whether or not Jesus had attended such a school, His 
mind was so thoroughly imbued with the Sacred Scriptures—He was so familiar 
with them in their every detail—that we cannot fail to infer that the home of 
Nazareth possessed a precious copy of its own of the entire Sacred Volume, which 
from earliest childhood formed, so to speak, the meat and drink of the God-Man. 
More than that, there is clear evidence that He was familiar with the art of 
writing, which was by no means so common in those days as reading. The words of 
our Lord, as reported both by St. Matthew (<scripRef passage="Matt 5:18" id="ix-p15.2" parsed="|Matt|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.18">Matt 5:18</scripRef>) and by St. Luke (<scripRef passage="Luke 16:17" id="ix-p15.3" parsed="|Luke|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.17">Luke 
16:17</scripRef>), also prove that the copy of the Old Testament from which He had drawn 
was not only in the original Hebrew, but written, like our modern copies, in the 
so-called Assyrian, and not in the ancient Hebrew-Phoenician characters. This 
appears from the expression “one iota or one little hook”—erroneously rendered 
“tittle” in our Authorised Version—which can only apply to the modern Hebrew 
characters. That our Lord taught in Aramaean, and that He used and quoted the 
Holy Scriptures in the Hebrew, perhaps sometimes rendering them for popular use 
into Aramaean, there can be little doubt on the part of careful and unprejudiced 
students, though some learned men have held the opposite. It is quite true that 
the Mishnah (<i>Megill</i>. i. 8) seems to allow the writing of Holy Scripture 
in any language; but even Simeon, the son of Gamaliel (the teacher of St. Paul), 
confined this concession to the Greek—no doubt with a view to the LXX, which 
was so widely spread in his time. But we also know from the Talmud, how 
difficult it was for a Rabbi to defend the study or use of Greek, and how 
readily popular prejudice burst into a universal and sweeping condemnation of 
it. The same impression is conveyed not only from the immediate favourable 
change which the use of the Aramaean by St. Paul produced upon the infuriated 
people (<scripRef passage="Acts 21:40" id="ix-p15.4" parsed="|Acts|21|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.40">Acts 21:40</scripRef>), but also from the fact that only an appeal to the Hebrew 
Scriptures could have been of authority in discussion with the Pharisees and 
Scribes, and that it alone gave point to the frequent expostulations of Christ: 
“Have ye not read?” (<scripRef passage="Matt 12:3" id="ix-p15.5" parsed="|Matt|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.3">Matt 12:3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matthew 19:4" id="ix-p15.6" parsed="|Matt|19|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.4">19:4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matthew 21:13,16,42" id="ix-p15.7" parsed="|Matt|21|13|0|0;|Matt|21|16|0|0;|Matt|21|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.13 Bible:Matt.21.16 Bible:Matt.21.42">21:13, 16, 42</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 22:31" id="ix-p15.8" parsed="|Matt|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.31">22:31</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p16">This familiarity from earliest childhood with the Scriptures in the Hebrew original 
also explains how at the age of twelve Jesus could be found “in the Temple; 
sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them and asking them 
questions” (<scripRef passage="Luke 2:46" id="ix-p16.1" parsed="|Luke|2|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.46">Luke 2:46</scripRef>). In explaining this seemingly strange circumstance, we 
may take the opportunity of correcting an almost universal mistake. It is 
generally thought that, on the occasion referred to, the Saviour had gone up, as 
being “of age,” in the Jewish sense of the expression, or, to use their own 
terms, as a “Bar Mizvah,” or “son of the commandment,” by which the period was 
marked when religious obligations and privileges devolved upon a youth, and he 
became a member of the congregation. But the legal age for this was not twelve, 
but thirteen (<i>Ab</i>. v. 21). On the other hand, the Rabbinical law enjoined 
(<i>Yoma</i>, 82 a) that even before that—two years, or at least one year—lads 
should be brought up to the Temple, and made to observe the festive rites. 
Unquestionably, it was in conformity with this universal custom that Jesus went 
on the occasion named to the Temple. Again, we know that it was the practice of 
the members of the various Sanhedrims—who on ordinary days sat as judicatories, 
from the close of the morning to the time of the evening sacrifice (<i>Sanh</i>. 
88 b)—to come out upon the Sabbaths and feast-days on “the terrace of the 
Temple,” and there publicly to teach and expound, the utmost liberty being given 
of asking questions, discussing, objecting, and otherwise taking intelligent 
part in these lectures. On the occasion of Christ’s presence, these discussions 
would, as usual, be carried on during the “Moed Katon,” or minor festive days, 
intervening between the second and the last day of the Paschal week. Joseph and 
Mary, on the other hand, had, as allowed by the law, returned towards Nazareth 
on the third day of the Paschal week, while Jesus remained behind. These 
circumstances also explain why His appearance in the midst of the doctors, 
although very remarkable considering His age, did not at once command universal 
attention. In point of fact, the only qualification requisite, so far as 
learning was concerned, would be a thorough knowledge of the Scriptures in the 
Hebrew, and a proper understanding of them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p17">What 
we have hitherto described will have conveyed to the reader that the one branch 
of instruction aimed after or desired by the Jews at the time of Christ was 
religious knowledge. What was understood by this, and how it was 
imparted—whether in the family or in the public schools—must form the subject 
of special investigation.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 8" progress="37.29%" prev="ix" next="xi" id="x">
<h2 id="x-p0.1">Chapter 8 </h2>
<h3 id="x-p0.2">Subjects of Study. Home Education in Israel; Female Education. 
Elementary Schools, Schoolmasters, and School Arrangements.</h3>

<p class="normal" id="x-p1">If a faithful picture of society in ancient Greece or Rome were to be presented to 
view, it is not easy to believe that even they who now most oppose the Bible 
could wish their aims success. For this, at any rate, may be asserted, without 
fear of gainsaying, that no other religion than that of the Bible has proved 
competent to control an advanced, or even an advancing, state of civilisation. 
Every other bound has been successively passed and submerged by the rising tide; 
how deep only the student of history knows. Two things are here undeniable. In 
the case of heathenism every advance in civilisation has marked a progressive 
lowering of public morality, the earlier stages of national life always showing 
a far higher tone than the later. On the contrary, the religion of the Bible 
(under the old as under the new dispensation) has increasingly raised, if not 
uniformly the public morals, yet always the tone and standard of public 
morality; it has continued to exhibit a standard never yet attained, and it has 
proved its power to control public and social life, to influence and to mould 
it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p2">Strange as it may sound, it is strictly true that, beyond the boundaries of 
Israel, it would be scarcely possible to speak with any propriety of family 
life, or even of the family, as we understand these terms. It is significant, 
that the Roman historian Tacitus should mark it as something special among the 
Jews<note n="40" id="x-p2.1">Tacitus, <i>Hist</i>. v. 5. In general this fifth book is most 
interesting, as showing the strange mixture of truth and error, and the intense 
hatred of the Jewish race even on the part of such men as Tacitus.</note> —which they only shared with the ancient barbarian Germans—that they 
regarded it as a crime to kill their offspring!</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p3">This is not the place to describe the exposure of children, or the various crimes by 
which ancient Greece and Rome, in the days of their highest culture, sought to 
rid themselves of what was regarded as superfluous population. Few of those who 
have learned to admire classical antiquity have a full conception of any one 
phase in its social life—whether of the position of woman, the relation of the 
sexes, slavery, the education of children, their relation to their parents, or 
the state of public morality. Fewer still have combined all these features into 
one picture, and that not merely as exhibited by the lower orders, or even among 
the higher classes, but as fully owned and approved by those whose names have 
descended in the admiration of ages as the thinkers, the sages, the poets, the 
historians, and the statesmen of antiquity. Assuredly, St. Paul’s description of 
the ancient world in the first and second chapters of his Epistle to the Romans 
must have appeared to those who lived in the midst of it as Divine even in its 
tenderness, delicacy, and charity; the full picture under bright sunlight would 
have been scarcely susceptible of exhibition. For such a world there was only 
one alternative—either the judgment of Sodom, or the mercy of the Gospel and 
the healing of the Cross.<note n="41" id="x-p3.1">Let it not be thought that we have been guilty of the slightest 
exaggeration. The difficulty here is to tell the truth and yet find moderate 
terms in which to express it. That Christianity should have laid its hold on 
such a society, found there its brightest martyrs and truest followers, and 
finally subdued and transformed it, is quite as great a miracle as that of the 
breaking down of the middle wall of partition among the Jews, or their spiritual 
transformation of mind and heart from self-righteousness and externalism. In 
either case, to the student of history the miracle will seem greater than if 
“one rose from the dead.”</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p4">When we pass from the heathen world into the homes of Israel, even the excess of 
their exclusiveness seems for the moment a relief. It is as if we turned from 
enervating, withering, tropical heat into a darkened room, whose grateful 
coolness makes us for the moment forget that its gloom is excessive, and cannot 
continue as the day declines. And this shutting out of all from without, this 
exclusiveness, applied not only to what concerned their religion, their social 
and family life, but also to their knowledge. In the days of Christ the pious 
Jew had no other knowledge, neither sought nor cared for any other—in fact, 
denounced it—than that of the law of God. At the outset, let it be remembered 
that, in heathenism, theology, or rather mythology, had no influence whatever on 
thinking or life—was literally submerged under their waves. To the pious Jew, 
on the contrary, the knowledge of God was everything; and to prepare for or 
impart that knowledge was the sum total, the sole object of his education. This 
was the life of his soul—the better, and only true life, to which all else as 
well as the life of the body were merely subservient, as means towards an end. 
His religion consisted of two things: knowledge of God, which by a series of 
inferences, one from the other, ultimately resolved itself into theology, as 
they understood it; and service, which again consisted of the proper observance 
of all that was prescribed by God, and of works of charity towards men—the 
latter, indeed, going beyond the bound of what was strictly due (the Chovoth) 
into special merit or “righteousness” (Zedakah). But as service presupposed 
knowledge, theology was again at the foundation of all, and also the crown of 
all, which conferred the greatest merit. This is expressed or implied in almost 
innumerable passages of Jewish writings. Let one suffice, not only because it 
sounds more rationalistic, but because it is to this day repeated each morning 
in his prayers by every Jew: “These are the things of which a man eats the fruit 
in this world, but their possession continueth for the next world: to honour 
father and mother, pious works, peacemaking between man and man, and the study 
of the law, which is equivalent to them all” (<i>Peah</i>. i. 1).</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p5">And 
literally “equivalent to them all” was such study to the Jew. The circumstances 
of the times forced him to learn Greek, perhaps also Latin, so much as was 
necessary for intercourse; and to tolerate at least the Greek translation of the 
Scriptures, and the use of any language in the daily prayers of the Shema, of 
the eighteen benedictions, and of the grace after meat (these are the oldest 
elements of the Jewish liturgy). But the blessing of the priests might not be 
spoken, nor the phylacteries nor the Mesusah written, in other than the Hebrew 
language (<i>Megil</i>. i. 8; <i>Sotah</i>, vii. 1, 2); while heathen science 
and literature were absolutely prohibited. To this, and not to the mere learning 
of Greek, which must have been almost necessary for daily life, refer such 
prohibitions as that traced to the time of Titus (<i>Sotah</i>, ix. 14), 
forbidding a man to teach his son Greek. The Talmud itself (<i>Men</i>. 99 b) 
furnishes a clever illustration of this, when, in reply to the question of a 
younger Rabbi, whether, since he knew the whole “Thorah” (the law), he might be 
allowed to study “Greek wisdom,” his uncle reminded him of the words (<scripRef passage="Josh 1:8" id="x-p5.1" parsed="|Josh|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.1.8">Josh 1:8</scripRef>), 
“Thou shalt meditate therein day and night.” “Go, then, and consider,” said the 
older Rabbi, “which is the hour that is neither of the day nor of the night, and 
in it thou mayest study Grecian wisdom.” This, then, was one source of danger 
averted. Then, as for the occupations of ordinary life, it was indeed quite true 
that every Jew was bound to learn some trade or business. But this was not to 
divert him from study; quite the contrary. It was regarded as a profanation—or 
at least declared such—to make use of one’s learning for secular purposes, 
whether of gain or of honour. The great Hillel had it (<i>Ab</i>. i. 13): “He 
who serves himself by the crown (the ‘Thorah’) shall fade away.” To this Rabbi 
Zadok added the warning, “Make study neither a crown by which to shine, nor yet 
a spade with which to dig”—the Mishnah inferring that such attempts would only 
lead to the shortening of life (<i>Ab</i>. iv. 5). All was to be merely 
subsidiary to the one grand object; the one was of time, the other of eternity; 
the one of the body, the other of the soul; and its use was only to sustain the 
body, so as to give free scope to the soul on its upward path. Every science 
also merged in theology. Some were not so much sciences as means of livelihood, 
such as medicine and surgery; others were merely handmaidens to theology. 
Jurisprudence was in reality a kind of canon law; mathematics and astronomy were 
subservient to the computations of the Jewish calendar; literature existed not 
outside theological pursuits; and as for history, geography, or natural studies, 
although we mark, in reference to the latter, a keenness of observation which 
often led instinctively to truth, we meet with so much ignorance, and with so 
many gross mistakes and fables, as almost to shake the belief of the student in 
the trustworthiness of any Rabbinical testimony.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p6">From 
what has been stated, three inferences will be gathered, all of most material 
bearing on the study of the New Testament. It will be seen how a mere knowledge 
of the law came to hold such place of almost exclusive importance that its 
successful prosecution seemed to be well-nigh all in all. Again, it is easy now 
to understand why students and teachers of theology enjoyed such exceptional 
honour (<scripRef passage="Matt 23:6, 7" id="x-p6.1" parsed="|Matt|23|6|0|0;|Matt|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.6 Bible:Matt.23.7">Matt 23:6, 7</scripRef>: <scripRef passage="Mark 12:38, 39" id="x-p6.2" parsed="|Mark|12|38|0|0;|Mark|12|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.38 Bible:Mark.12.39">Mark 12:38, 39</scripRef>: <scripRef passage="Luke 11:43" id="x-p6.3" parsed="|Luke|11|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.43">Luke 11:43</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 20:46" id="x-p6.4" parsed="|Luke|20|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.46">20:46</scripRef>). In this respect the 
testimonies of Onkelos, in his paraphrastic rendering of the Scriptures, of the 
oldest “Targumim,” or paraphrastic commentaries, of the Mishnah, and of the two 
Talmuds, are not only unanimous, but most extravagant. Not only are miracles 
supposed to be performed in attestation of certain Rabbis, but such a story is 
actually ventured upon (<i>Bab. Mes</i>. 86 a), as that on the occasion of a 
discussion in the academy of heaven, when the Almighty and His angels were of 
different opinions in regard to a special point of law, a Rabbi famed for his 
knowledge of that subject was summoned up by the angel of death to decide the 
matter between them! The story is altogether too blasphemous for details, and 
indeed the whole subject is too wide for treatment in this connection. If such 
was the exalted position of a Rabbi, this direction of the Mishnah seems quite 
natural, that in case of loss, of difficulties, or of captivity, a teacher was 
to be cared for before a father, since to the latter we owed only our existence 
in this world, but to the former the life of the world to come (<i>Bab. Mez</i>. 
ii. 11). It is curious how in this respect also Roman Catholicism and Pharisaism 
arrive at the same ultimate results. Witness this saying of the celebrated 
Rabbi, who flourished in the thirteenth century, and whose authority is almost 
absolute among the Jews. The following is his glossary on <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 17:11" id="x-p6.5" parsed="|Deut|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.11">Deuteronomy 17:11</scripRef>: 
“Even if a Rabbi were to teach that your left hand was the right, and your right 
hand the left, you are bound to obey.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p7">The 
third inference which the reader will draw is as to the influence which such 
views must have exercised upon education, alike at home and in schools. It is no 
doubt only the echo of the most ancient mode of congratulating a parent when to 
this day those who are present at a circumcision, and also the priest when the 
first-born is redeemed from him, utter this: “As this child has been joined to 
the covenant” (or, as the case may be, “attained this redemption”), “so may it 
also be to him in reference to the ‘thorah,’ the ‘chuppah’ (the 
marriage-baldacchino, under which the regular marriage ceremony is performed), 
and to good works.” The wish marks with twofold emphasis the life that is to 
come, as compared with the life that now is. This quite agrees with the account 
of Josephus, who contrasts the heathen festivals at the birth of children with 
the Jewish enactments by which children were from their very infancy nourished 
up in the laws of God (<i>Ag. Apion</i>, i, 38-68, ii, 173-205).</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p8">There 
can be no question that, according to the law of Moses, the early education of a 
child devolved upon the father; of course, always bearing in mind that his first 
training would be the mother’s (<scripRef passage="Deu 11:19" id="x-p8.1" parsed="|Deut|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.19">Deu 11:19</scripRef>, and many other passages). If the 
father were not capable of elementary teaching, a stranger would be employed. 
Passing over the Old Testament period, we may take it that, in the days of 
Christ, home-teaching ordinarily began when the child was about three years old. 
There is reason for believing that, even before this, that careful training of 
the memory commenced, which has ever since been one of the mental 
characteristics of the Jewish nation. Verses of Scripture, benedictions, wise 
sayings, etc., were impressed on the child, and mnemonic rules devised to 
facilitate the retention of what was so acquired. We can understand the reason 
of this from the religious importance attaching to the exact preservation of the 
very words of tradition. The Talmud describes the <i>beau ideal</i> of a student 
when it compares him to a well-plastered cistern, which would not let even a 
single drop escape. Indeed, according to the Mishnah, he who from negligence 
“forgets any one thing in his study of the Mishnah, Scripture imputes it to him 
as if he had forfeited his life”; the reference here being to <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 4:9" id="x-p8.2" parsed="|Deut|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.9">Deuteronomy 4:9</scripRef> (<i>Ab</i>. 
iii. 10). And so we may attach some credit even to Josephus’ boast about his 
“wonderful memory” (<i>Life</i>, ii, 8).</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p9">In 
teaching to read, the alphabet was to be imparted by drawing the letters on a 
board, till the child became familiar with them. Next, the teacher would point 
in the copy read with his finger, or, still better, with a style, to keep up the 
attention of the pupil. None but well-corrected manuscripts were to be used, 
since, as was rightly said, mistakes impressed upon the young mind were 
afterwards not easily corrected. To acquire fluency, the child should be made to 
read aloud. Special care was to be bestowed on the choice of good language, in 
which respect, as we know, the inhabitants of Judaea far excelled those of 
Galilee, who failed not only in elegance of diction, but even in their 
pronunciation. At five years of age the Hebrew Bible was to be begun; 
commencing, however, not with the book of Genesis, but with that of Leviticus. 
This not to teach the child his guilt, and the need of justification, but rather 
because Leviticus contained those ordinances which it behoved a Jew to know as 
early as possible. The history of Israel would probably have been long before 
imparted orally, as it was continually repeated on all festive occasions, as 
well as in the synagogue.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p10">It has 
been stated in a former chapter that writing was not so common an accomplishment 
as reading. Undoubtedly, the Israelites were familiar with it from the very 
earliest period of their history, whether or not they had generally acquired the 
art in Egypt. We read of the graving of words on the gems of the high-priest’s 
breastplate, of the record of the various genealogies of the tribes, etc; while 
such passages as <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 6:9" id="x-p10.1" parsed="|Deut|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.9">Deuteronomy 6:9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:20" id="x-p10.2" parsed="|Deut|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.20">11:20</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 24:1,3" id="x-p10.3" parsed="|Deut|24|1|0|0;|Deut|24|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.24.1 Bible:Deut.24.3">24:1, 3</scripRef>, imply that the art was not 
confined to the priesthood (<scripRef passage="Num 5:23" id="x-p10.4" parsed="|Num|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.23">Num 5:23</scripRef>), but was known to the people generally. 
Then we are told of copies of the law (<scripRef passage="Deu 17:18" id="x-p10.5" parsed="|Deut|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.18">Deu 17:18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 28:58" id="x-p10.6" parsed="|Deut|28|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.58">28:58</scripRef>, etc.), while in <scripRef passage="Joshua 10:13" id="x-p10.7" parsed="|Josh|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.10.13">Joshua 
10:13</scripRef> we have a reference to a work called “the book
of Jasher.” In <scripRef passage="Joshua 18:9" id="x-p10.8" parsed="|Josh|18|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.18.9">Joshua 18:9</scripRef> 
we find mention of a description of Palestine “in a book,” and in <scripRef passage="Joshua 24:26" id="x-p10.9" parsed="|Josh|24|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.24.26">24:26</scripRef> of what 
Joshua “wrote in the book of the law of God.” From <scripRef passage="Judges 8:14" id="x-p10.10" parsed="|Judg|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.8.14">Judges 8:14</scripRef> (margin) it would 
appear that in the time of Gideon the art of writing was very generally known. 
After that, instances occur so frequently and applied to so many relationships, 
that the reader of the Old Testament can have no difficulty in tracing the 
progress of the art. This is not the place to follow the subject farther, nor to 
describe the various materials employed at that time, nor the mode of lettering. 
At a much later period the common mention of “scribes” indicates the popular 
need of such a class. We can readily understand that the Oriental mind would 
delight in writing enigmatically, that is, conveying by certain expressions a 
meaning to the initiated which the ordinary reader would miss, or which, at any 
rate, would leave the explanation to the exercise of ingenuity. Partially in the 
same class we might reckon the custom of designating a word by its initial 
letter. All theses were very early in practice, and the subject has points of 
considerable interest. Another matter deserves more serious attention. It will 
scarcely be credited how general the falsification of signatures and documents 
had become. Josephus mentions it (<i>Ant</i>. xvi, 317-319); and we know that 
St. Paul was obliged to warn the Thessalonians against it (<scripRef passage="2 Thess 2:2" id="x-p10.11" parsed="|2Thess|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.2">2 Thess 2:2</scripRef>), and at 
last to adopt the device of signing every letter which came from himself. There 
are scarcely any ancient Rabbinical documents which have not been interpolated 
by later writers, or, as we might euphemistically call it, been recast and 
re-edited. In general, it is not difficult to discover such additions; although 
the vigilance and acuteness of the critical scholar are specially required in 
this direction to guard against rash and unwarrantable inferences. But without 
entering on such points, it may interest the reader to know what writing 
materials were employed in New Testament times. In Egypt red ink seems to have 
been used; but assuredly the ink mentioned in the New Testament was black, as 
even the term indicates (“melan,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor 3:3" id="x-p10.12" parsed="|2Cor|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.3">2 Cor 3:3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 John 12" id="x-p10.13" parsed="|2John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.12">2 John 12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="3 John 13" id="x-p10.14" parsed="|3John|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3John.1.13">3 John 13</scripRef>). Josephus 
speaks of writing in gold letters (<i>Ant</i>. xii, 324-329); and in the Mishnah 
(<i>Meg</i>. ii. 2) we read of mixed colours, of red, of sympathetic ink, and of 
certain chemical compositions. Reed quills are mentioned in <scripRef passage="3 John 13" id="x-p10.15" parsed="|3John|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3John.1.13">3 John 13</scripRef>. The best 
of these came from Egypt; and the use of a penknife would of course be 
indispensable. Paper (from the Egyptian “papyrus”) is mentioned in <scripRef passage="2 John 12" id="x-p10.16" parsed="|2John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2John.1.12">2 John 12</scripRef>; 
parchment in <scripRef passage="2 Timothy 4:13" id="x-p10.17" parsed="|2Tim|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.13">2 Timothy 4:13</scripRef>. Of this there were three kinds, according as the 
skin was used either whole, or else split up into an outer and an inner skin. 
The latter was used for the Mesusah. Shorter memoranda were made on tablets, 
which in the Mishnah (<i>Shab</i>. xii. 4) bear the same names as in <scripRef passage="Luke 1:63" id="x-p10.18" parsed="|Luke|1|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.63">Luke 1:63</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p11">Before 
passing to an account of elementary schools, it may be well, once and for all, 
to say that the Rabbis did not approve of the same amount of instruction being 
given to girls as to boys. More particularly they disapproved of their engaging 
in legal studies—partly because they considered woman’s mission and duties as 
lying in other directions, partly because the subjects were necessarily not 
always suitable for the other sex, partly because of the familiar intercourse 
between the sexes to which such occupations would have necessarily led, and 
finally—shall we say it?—because the Rabbis regarded woman’s mind as not 
adapted for such investigations. The unkindest thing, perhaps, which they said 
on this score was, “Women are of a light mind”; though in its oft repetition the 
saying almost reads like a semi-jocular way of cutting short a subject on which 
discussion is disagreeable. However, instances of Rabbinically learned women do 
occur. What their Biblical knowledge and what their religious influence was, we 
learn not only from the Rabbis, but from the New Testament. Their attendance at 
all public and domestic festivals, and in the synagogues, and the circumstance 
that certain injunctions and observances of Rabbinic origin devolved upon them 
also, prove that, though not learned in the law, there must have been among them 
not a few who, like Lois and Eunice, could train a child in the knowledge of the 
Scripture, or, like Priscilla, be qualified to explain even to an Apollos the 
way of God more perfectly.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p12">
Supposing, then, a child to be so far educated at home; suppose him, also, to be 
there continually taught the commandments and observances, and, as the Talmud 
expressly states, to be encouraged to repeat the prayers aloud, so as to 
accustom him to it. At six years of age he would be sent to school; not to an 
academy, or “beth hammedrash,” which he would only attend if he proved apt and 
promising; far less to the class-room of a great Rabbi, or the discussions of 
the Sanhedrim, which marked a very advanced stage of study. We are here speaking 
only of primary or elementary schools, such as even in the time of our Lord were 
attached to every synagogue in the land. Passing over the supposed or real 
Biblical notices of schools, and confining our attention strictly to the period 
ending with the destruction of the Temple, we have first a notice in the Talmud 
(<i>Bab. B</i>. 21 b), ascribing to Ezra an ordinance, that as many 
schoolmasters as chose should be allowed to establish themselves in any place, 
and that those who had formerly been settled there might not interfere with 
them. In all likelihood this notice should not be taken in its literal sense, 
but as an indication that the encouragement of schools and of education engaged 
the attention of Ezra and of his successors. Of the Grecianised academies which 
the wicked high-priest Jason tried to introduce in Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="2 Macc iv. 12, 13" id="x-p12.1" parsed="|2Macc|4|12|0|0;|2Macc|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.4.12 Bible:2Macc.4.13">2 Macc iv. 12, 13</scripRef>) 
we do not speak, because they were anti-Jewish in their spirit, and that to such 
extent, that the Rabbis, in order to “make a hedge,” forbade all gymnastic 
exercises. The farther history and progress of Jewish schools are traced in the 
following passage of the Talmud (<i>Bab. B</i>. 21 a): “If any one has merit, 
and deserves that his name should be kept in remembrance, it is Joshua, the son 
of Gamaliel. Without him the law would have fallen into oblivion in Israel. For 
they used to rest on this saying of the law (<scripRef passage="Deu 11:19" id="x-p12.2" parsed="|Deut|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.19">Deu 11:19</scripRef>), ‘Ye shall teach them.’ 
Afterwards it was ordained that masters be appointed at Jerusalem for the 
instruction of youth, as it is written (<scripRef passage="Isa 2:3" id="x-p12.3" parsed="|Isa|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.3">Isa 2:3</scripRef>), ‘Out of Zion shall go forth 
the law.’ But even so the remedy was not effectual, only those who had fathers 
being sent to school, and the rest being neglected. Hence it was arranged that 
Rabbis should be appointed in every district, and that lads of sixteen or 
seventeen years should be sent to their academies. But this institution failed, 
since every lad ran away if he was chastised by his master. At last Joshua the 
son of Gamaliel arranged, that in every province and in every town schoolmasters 
be appointed, who should take charge of all boys from six or seven years of 
age.” We may add at once, that the Joshua here spoken of was probably the 
high-priest of that name who flourished before the destruction of the Temple, 
and that unquestionably this farther organisation implied at least the existence 
of elementary schools at an earlier period.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p13">Every 
place, then, which numbered twenty-five boys of a suitable age, or, according to 
Maimonides, one hundred and twenty families, was bound to appoint a 
schoolmaster. More than twenty-five pupils or thereabouts he was not allowed to 
teach in a class. If there were forty, he had to employ an assistant; if fifty, 
the synagogue authorities appointed two teachers. This will enable us to 
understand the statement, no doubt greatly exaggerated, that at the destruction 
of Jerusalem there were no fewer than four hundred and eighty schools in the 
metropolis. From another passage, which ascribes the fall of the Jewish state to 
the neglect of the education of children, we may infer what importance popular 
opinion attached to it. But indeed, to the Jew, child-life was something 
peculiarly holy, and the duty of filling it with thoughts of God specially 
sacred. It almost seems as if the people generally had retained among them the 
echo of our Lord’s saying, that their angels continually behold the face of our 
Father which is in heaven. Hence the religious care connected with education. 
The grand object of the teacher was moral as well as intellectual training. To 
keep children from all intercourse with the vicious; to suppress all feelings of 
bitterness, even though wrong had been done to one’s parents; to punish all real 
wrong-doing; not to prefer one child to another; rather to show sin in its 
repulsiveness than to predict what punishment would follow, either in this or 
the next world, so as not to “discourage” the child—such are some of the rules 
laid down. A teacher was not even to promise a child anything which he did not 
mean to perform, lest its mind be familiarised with falsehood. Everything that 
might call up disagreeable or indelicate thoughts was to be carefully avoided. 
The teacher must not lose patience if his pupil understood not readily, but 
rather make the lesson more plain. He might, indeed, and he should, punish when 
necessary, and, as one of the Rabbis put it, treat the child like a young heifer 
whose burden was daily increased. But excessive severity was to be avoided; and 
we are told of one teacher who was actually dismissed from office for this 
reason. Where possible, try kindness; and if punishment was to be administered, 
let the child be beaten with a strap, but never with a rod. At ten the child 
began to study the Mishnah; at fifteen he must be ready for the Talmud, which 
would be explained to him in a more advanced academy. If after three, or at most 
five, years of tuition the child had not made decided progress, there was little 
hope of his attaining to eminence. In the study of the bible the pupil was to 
proceed from the book of Leviticus to the rest of the Pentateuch, thence to the 
Prophets, and lastly to the Hagiographa. This regulation was in accordance with 
the degree of value which the Rabbis attached to these divisions of the Bible. 
In the case of advanced pupils the day was portioned out—one part being devoted 
to the Bible, the other two to the Mishnah and the Talmud. Every parent was also 
advised to have his child taught swimming.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p14">It has 
already been stated that in general the school was held in the synagogue. 
Commonly its teacher was the “chazan,” or “minister” (<scripRef passage="Luke 4:20" id="x-p14.1" parsed="|Luke|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.20">Luke 4:20</scripRef>); by which 
expression we are to understand not a spiritual office, but something like that 
of a beadle. This officer was salaried by the congregation; nor was he allowed 
to receive fees from his pupils, lest he should show favour to the rich. The 
expenses were met by voluntary and charitable contributions; and in case of 
deficiency the most distinguished Rabbis did not hesitate to go about and 
collect aid from the wealthy. The number of hours during which the junior 
classes were kept in school was limited. As the close air of the school-room 
might prove injurious during the heat of the day, lessons were intermitted 
between ten a.m. and three p.m. For similar reasons, only four hours were 
allowed for instruction between the seventeenth of Thamuz and the ninth of Ab 
(about July and August), and teachers were forbidden to chastise their pupils 
during these months. The highest honour and distinction attached to the office 
of a teacher, if worthily discharged. Want of knowledge or of method was 
regarded as sufficient cause for removing a teacher; but experience was always 
deemed a better qualification than mere acquirements. No teacher was employed 
who was not a married man. To discourage unwholesome rivalry, and to raise the 
general educational standard, parents were prohibited from sending their 
children to other than the schools of their own towns.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p15">A very 
beautiful trait was the care bestowed on the children of the poor and on 
orphans. In the Temple there was a special receptacle—that “of the secret”—for 
contributions, which were privately applied for the education of the children of 
the pious poor. To adopt and bring up an orphan was regarded as specially a 
“good work.” This reminds us of the apostolic description of a “widow indeed,” 
as one “well reported for good works”; who “had brought up children, lodged 
strangers, washed the saints’ feet, relieved the afflicted, diligently followed 
every good work” (<scripRef passage="1 Tim 5:10" id="x-p15.1" parsed="|1Tim|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.10">1 Tim 5:10</scripRef>). Indeed, orphans were the special charge of the 
whole congregation—not thrust into poor-houses,—and the parochial authorities 
were even bound to provide a fixed dowry for female orphans.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p16">Such 
were the surroundings, and such the atmosphere, in which Jesus of Nazareth moved 
while tabernacling among men.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 9" progress="42.29%" prev="x" next="xii" id="xi">
<h2 id="xi-p0.1">Chapter 9 </h2>
<h3 id="xi-p0.2">Mothers, Daughters, and Wives in Israel</h3>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p1">In 
order accurately to understand the position of woman in Israel, it is only 
necessary carefully to peruse the New Testament. The picture of social life 
there presented gives a full view of the place which she held in private and in 
public life. Here we do not find that separation, so common among Orientals at 
all times, but a woman mingles freely with others both at home and abroad. So 
far from suffering under social inferiority, she takes influential and often 
leading part in all movements, specially those of a religious character. Above 
all, we are wholly spared those sickening details of private and public 
immorality with which contemporary classical literature abounds. Among Israel 
woman was pure, the home happy, and the family hallowed by a religion which 
consisted not only in public services, but entered into daily life, and embraced 
in its observances every member of the household. It was so not only in New 
Testament times but always in Israel. St. Peter’s reference to “the holy women” 
“in the old time” (<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:5" id="xi-p1.1" parsed="|1Pet|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.5">1 Peter 3:5</scripRef>) is thoroughly in accordance with Talmudical 
views. Indeed, his quotation of <scripRef passage="Genesis 18:12" id="xi-p1.2" parsed="|Gen|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.12">Genesis 18:12</scripRef>, and its application: “Even as 
Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord,” occur in precisely the same manner in 
Rabbinical writings (<i>Tanch</i>. 28, 6), where her respect and obedience are 
likewise set forth as a pattern to her daughters.<note n="42" id="xi-p1.3">The following illustration also occurs: A certain wise woman said 
to her daughter before her marriage: “My child, stand before thy husband and 
minister to him. If thou wilt act as his maiden he will be thy slave, and honour 
thee as his mistress; but if thou exalt thyself against him, he will be thy 
master, and thou shalt become vile in his eyes, like one of the maidservants.”</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="xi-p2">Some 
further details may illustrate the matter better than arguments. The creation of 
woman from the rib of Adam is thus commented on (<i>Shab</i>. 23): “It is as if 
Adam had exchanged a pot of earth for a precious jewel.” This, although Jewish 
wit caustically had it: “God has cursed woman, yet all the world runs after her; 
He has cursed the ground, yet all the world lives of it.” In what reverence “the 
four mothers,” as the Rabbis designate Sarah, Rebekah, Leah, and Rachel, were 
held, and what influence they exercised in patriarchal history, no attentive 
reader of Scripture can fail to notice. And as we follow on the sacred story, 
Miriam, who had originally saved Moses, leads the song of deliverance on the 
other side of the flood, and her influence, though not always for good, 
continued till her death (compare <scripRef passage="Micah 6:4" id="xi-p2.1" parsed="|Mic|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.4">Micah 6:4</scripRef>). Then “the women whose heart 
stirred them up in wisdom” contribute to the rearing of the Tabernacle; Deborah 
works deliverance, and judgeth in Israel; and the piety of Manoah’s wife is at 
least as conspicuous, and more intelligent, than her husband’s (<scripRef passage="Judg 13:23" id="xi-p2.2" parsed="|Judg|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.13.23">Judg 13:23</scripRef>). So 
also is that of the mother of Samuel. In the times of the kings the praises of 
Israel’s maidens stir the jealousy of Saul; Abigail knows how to avert the 
danger of her husband’s folly; the wise woman of Tekoah is sent for to induce 
the king to fetch his banished home; and the conduct of a woman “in her wisdom” 
puts an end to the rebellion of Sheba. Later on, the constant mention of queen 
mothers, and their frequent interference in the government, shows their 
position. Such names as that of Huldah the prophetess, and the idyllic narrative 
of the Shunammite, will readily occur to the memory. The story of a woman’s 
devotion forms the subject of the Book of Ruth; that of her pure and faithful 
love, the theme or the imagery of the Song of Songs; that of her courage and 
devotion the groundwork of the Book of Esther: while her worth and virtues are 
enumerated in the closing chapter of the Book of Proverbs. Again, in the 
language of the prophets the people of God are called “the daughter,” “the 
virgin daughter of Zion,” “the daughter of Jerusalem,” “the daughter of Judah,” 
etc.; and their relationship to God is constantly compared to that of the 
married state. The very terms by which woman is named in the Old Testament are 
significant. If the man is <i>Ish</i>, his wife is <i>Ishah</i>, simply his 
equal; if the husband is <i>Gever</i>, the ruler, the woman is, in her own 
domain, <i>Gevirah</i> and <i>Gevereth</i>, the mistress (as frequently in the 
history of Sarah and in other passages), or else <i>the dweller at home</i> (<i>Nevath 
bayith</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 68:12" id="xi-p2.3" parsed="|Ps|68|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.12">Psa 68:12</scripRef>).<note n="43" id="xi-p2.4">Similar expressions are <i>Sarah</i> and <i>Shiddah</i>, both 
from roots meaning <i>to rule</i>. Nor is this inconsistent with the use of the 
word <i>Baal</i>, to marry, and <i>Beulah</i>, the married one, from <i>Baal</i>, 
a lord—even as Sarah “called Abraham lord” (<scripRef passage="1 Peter 3:6" id="xi-p2.5" parsed="|1Pet|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.6">1 Peter 3:6</scripRef>, the expression used of 
her to Abimelech, <scripRef passage="Genesis 20:3" id="xi-p2.6" parsed="|Gen|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.20.3">Genesis 20:3</scripRef>, being <i>Beulah</i>). Of course it is not meant 
that these are the only words for females. But the others, such as <i>Bath</i> 
and <i>Naarah</i>, are either simply feminine terminations, or else, as <i>
Bethulah, Levush, Nekevah, Almah, Rachem</i>, descriptive of their physical 
state.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p3">Nor is it otherwise in New Testament times. The ministry of woman to our blessed Lord, 
and in the Church, has almost become proverbial. Her position there marks really 
not a progress upon, but the full carrying out of, the Old Testament idea; or, 
to put the matter in another light, we ask no better than that any one who is 
acquainted with classical antiquity should compare what he reads of a Dorcas, of 
the mother of Mark, of Lydia, Priscilla, Phoebe, Lois, or Eunice, with what he 
knows of the noble women of Greece and Rome at that period.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p4">Of 
course, against all this may be set the permission of <i>polygamy</i>, which 
undoubtedly was in force at the time of our Lord, and the ease with which <i>
divorce</i> might be obtained. In reference to both these, however, it must be 
remembered that they were temporary concessions to “the hardness” of the 
people’s heart. For, not only must the circumstances of the times and the moral 
state of the Jewish and of neighbouring nations be taken into account, but there 
were progressive stages of spiritual development. If these had not been taken 
into account, the religion of the Old Testament would have been unnatural and an 
impossibility. Suffice it, that “from the beginning it was not so,” nor yet 
intended to be so in the end—the intermediate period thus marking the gradual 
progress from the perfectness of the idea to the perfectness of its realisation. 
Moreover, it is impossible to read the Old, and still more the New Testament 
without gathering from it the conviction, that polygamy was not the rule but the 
rare exception, so far as the people generally were concerned. Although the 
practice in reference to divorce was certainly more lax, even the Rabbis 
surrounded it with so many safeguards that, in point of fact, it must in many 
cases have been difficult of accomplishment. In general, the whole tendency of 
the Mosaic legislation, and even more explicitly that of later Rabbinical 
ordinances, was in the direction of recognising the rights of woman, with a 
scrupulousness which reached down even to the Jewish slave, and a delicacy that 
guarded her most sensitive feelings. Indeed, we feel warranted in saying, that 
in cases of dispute the law generally lent to her side. Of <i>divorce</i> we 
shall have to speak in the sequel. But what the religious views and feelings 
both about it and monogamy were at the time of Malachi, appears from the 
pathetic description of the altar of God as covered with the tears of “the wife 
of youth,” “the wife of thy covenant,” “thy companion,” who had been “put away” 
or “treacherously dealt” with (<scripRef passage="Mal 2:13" id="xi-p4.1" parsed="|Mal|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.13">Mal 2:13</scripRef> to end). The whole is so beautifully 
paraphrased by the Rabbis that we subjoin it:</p>

<verse id="xi-p4.2">
<l class="t1" id="xi-p4.3">“If death hath snatched from thee the wife of youth, </l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p4.4">It is as if the sacred city were, </l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p4.5">And e’en the Temple, in thy pilgrim days, </l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p4.6">Defiled, laid low, and levelled with the dust. </l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p4.7">The man who harshly sends from him </l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p4.8">His first-woo’d wife, the loving wife of youth, </l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p4.9">For him the very altar of the Lord </l>
<l class="t1" id="xi-p4.10">Sheds forth its tears of bitter agony.”</l>
</verse>

<p class="normal" style="margin-top:9pt" id="xi-p5">Where the social intercourse between the sexes was nearly as unrestricted as among 
ourselves, so far as consistent with Eastern manners, it would, of course, be 
natural for a young man to make personal choice of his bride. Of this Scripture 
affords abundant evidence. But, at any rate, the woman had, in case of betrothal 
or marriage, to give her own free and expressed consent, without which a union 
was invalid. <i>Minors</i>—in the case of girls up to twelve years and one 
day—might be betrothed or given away by their father. In that case, however, 
they had afterwards the right of insisting upon divorce. Of course, it is not 
intended to convey that woman attained her full position till under the New 
Testament. But this is only to repeat what may be said of almost every social 
state and relationship. Yet it is most marked how deeply the spirit of the Old 
Testament, which is essentially that of the New also, had in this respect also 
penetrated the life of Israel. St. Paul’s warning (<scripRef passage="2 Cor 6:14" id="xi-p5.1" parsed="|2Cor|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.14">2 Cor 6:14</scripRef>) against being 
“unequally yoked together,” which is an allegorical application of <scripRef passage="Leviticus 19:19" id="xi-p5.2" parsed="|Lev|19|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.19">Leviticus 
19:19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 22:10" id="xi-p5.3" parsed="|Deut|22|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.22.10">Deuteronomy 22:10</scripRef>, finds to some extent a counterpart in mystical 
Rabbinical writings, where the last-mentioned passages is expressly applied to 
spiritually unequal marriages. The admonition of <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 7:39" id="xi-p5.4" parsed="|1Cor|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.39">1 Corinthians 7:39</scripRef> to marry 
“only in the Lord,” recalls many similar Rabbinical warnings, from which we 
select the most striking. Men, we are told (Yalkut on <scripRef passage="Deu 21:15" id="xi-p5.5" parsed="|Deut|21|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.15">Deu 21:15</scripRef>), are wont to 
marry for one of four reasons—for passion, wealth, honour, or the glory of God. 
As for the first-named class of marriages, their issue must be expected to be 
“stubborn and rebellious” sons, as we may gather from the section referring to 
such following upon that in <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 21:11" id="xi-p5.6" parsed="|Deut|21|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.11">Deuteronomy 21:11</scripRef>. In regard to marriages for 
wealth, we are to learn a lesson from the sons of Eli, who sought to enrich 
themselves in such manner, but of whose posterity it was said (<scripRef passage="1 Sam 2:36" id="xi-p5.7" parsed="|1Sam|2|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.36">1 Sam 2:36</scripRef>) that 
they should “crouch for a piece of silver and a morsel of bread.” Of marriages 
for the sake of connection, honour, and influence, King Jehoram offered a 
warning, who became King Ahab’s son-in-law, because that monarch had seventy 
sons, whereas upon his death his widow Athaliah “arose and destroyed all the 
seed royal” (<scripRef passage="2 Kings 11:1" id="xi-p5.8" parsed="|2Kgs|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.11.1">2 Kings 11:1</scripRef>). But far otherwise is it in case of marriage “in the 
name of heaven.” The issue of such will be children who “preserve Israel.” In 
fact, the Rabbinical references to marrying “in the name of heaven,” or “for the 
name of God,”—in God and for God—are so frequent and so emphatic, that the 
expressions used by St. Paul must have come familiarly to him. Again, much that 
is said in <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 7" id="xi-p5.9" parsed="|1Cor|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7">1 Corinthians 7</scripRef> about the married estate, finds striking parallels in 
Talmudical writings. One may here be mentioned, as explaining the expression (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:14" id="xi-p5.10" parsed="|1Cor|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.14">v 
14</scripRef>): “Else were your children unclean; but now are they holy.” Precisely the 
same distinction was made by the Rabbis in regard to proselytes, whose children, 
if begotten before their conversion to Judaism, were said to be “unclean”; if 
after that event to have been born “in holiness,” only that, among the Jews, <i>
both</i> parents required to profess Judaism, while St. Paul argues in the 
contrary direction, and concerning a far different holiness than that which 
could be obtained through any mere outward ceremony.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p6">Some 
further details, gathered almost at random, will give glimpses of Jewish home 
life and of current views. It was by a not uncommon, though irreverent, mode of 
witticism, that two forms of the same verb, sounding almost alike, were made to 
express opposite experiences of marriage. It was common to ask a newly-married 
husband: ”<i>Maza</i> or <i>Moze</i>?”—“findeth” or “found”; the first 
expression occurring in <scripRef passage="Proverbs 18:22" id="xi-p6.1" parsed="|Prov|18|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.22">Proverbs 18:22</scripRef>, the second in <scripRef passage="Ecclesiastes 7:26" id="xi-p6.2" parsed="|Eccl|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.26">Ecclesiastes 7:26</scripRef>. A 
different sentiment is the following from the Talmud (<i>Yeb</i>. 62 b; <i>Sanh</i>. 
76 b), the similarity of which to <scripRef passage="Ephesians 5:28" id="xi-p6.3" parsed="|Eph|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.28">Ephesians 5:28</scripRef> will be immediately recognised: 
“He that loveth his wife as his own body, honoureth her more than his own body, 
brings up his children in the right way, and leads them in it to full age—of 
him the Scripture saith: ‘Thou shalt know that thy tabernacle shall be in peace’ 
(<scripRef passage="Job 5:24" id="xi-p6.4" parsed="|Job|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.5.24">Job 5:24</scripRef>).” Of all qualities those most desired in woman were meekness, 
modesty, and shamefacedness. Indeed, brawling, gossip in the streets, and 
immodest behaviour in public were sufficient grounds for divorce. Of course, 
Jewish women would never have attempted “teaching” in the synagogue, where they 
occupied a place separate from the men—for Rabbinical study, however valued for 
the male sex, was disapproved of in the case of women. Yet this direction of St. 
Paul (<scripRef passage="1 Tim 2:12" id="xi-p6.5" parsed="|1Tim|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.12">1 Tim 2:12</scripRef>): “I suffer not a woman to usurp authority over the man” 
findeth some kind of parallel in the Rabbinical saying: “Whoever allows himself 
to be ruled by his wife, shall call out, and no one will make answer to him.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p7">It is 
on similar grounds that the Rabbis argue, that man must seek after woman, and 
not a woman after a man; only the reason which they assign for it sounds 
strange. Man, they say, was formed from the ground—woman from man’s rib; hence, 
in trying to find a wife man only looks after what he had lost! This formation 
of man from soft clay, and of woman from a hard bone, also illustrated why man 
was so much more easily reconcilable than woman. Similarly, it was observed, 
that God had not formed woman out of the head, lest she should become proud; nor 
out of the eye, lest she should lust; nor out of the ear, lest she should be 
curious; nor out of the mouth, lest she should be talkative; nor out of the 
heart, lest she should be jealous; nor out of the hand, lest she should be 
covetous; nor out of the foot, lest she be a busybody; but out of the rib, which 
was always covered. Modesty was, therefore, a prime quality. It was no doubt 
chiefly in jealous regard for this, that women were interdicted engaging in 
Rabbinical studies; and a story is related to show how even the wisest of women, 
Beruria, was thereby brought to the brink of extreme danger. It is not so easy 
to explain why women were dispensed from all positive obligations (commands, but 
not prohibitions) that were not general in their bearing (<i>Kidd</i>. 1. 7,8), 
but fixed to certain periods of time (such as wearing the phylacteries, etc.), 
and from that of certain prayers, unless it be that woman was considered not her 
own mistress but subject to others, or else that husband and wife were regarded 
as one, so that his merits and prayers applied to her as well. Indeed, this 
view, at least so far as the meritorious nature of a man’s engagement with the 
law is concerned, is expressly brought forward, and women are accordingly 
admonished to encourage their husbands in all such studies.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p8">We can 
understand how, before the coming of the Messiah, marriage should have been 
looked upon as of religious obligation. Many passages of Scripture were at least
<i>quoted</i> in support of this idea. Ordinarily, a young man was expected to 
enter the wedded state (according to Maimonides) at the age of sixteen or 
seventeen, while the age of twenty may be regarded as the utmost limit conceded, 
unless study so absorbed time and attention as to leave no leisure for the 
duties of married life. Still it was thought better even to neglect study than 
to remain single. Yet money cares on account of wife and children were dreaded. 
The same comparison is used in reference to them, which our Lord applies to 
quite a different “offence,” that against the “little ones” (<scripRef passage="Luke 17:2" id="xi-p8.1" parsed="|Luke|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.2">Luke 17:2</scripRef>). Such 
cares are called by the Rabbis, “a millstone round the neck” (<i>Kidd</i>. 29 
b). In fact, the expression seems to have become proverbial, like so many others 
which are employed in the New Testament.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p9">We 
read in the Gospel that, when the Virgin-mother “was espoused to Joseph, before 
they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her 
husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was 
minded to put her away privily” (<scripRef passage="Matt 1:18, 19" id="xi-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|1|18|0|0;|Matt|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.1.18 Bible:Matt.1.19">Matt 1:18, 19</scripRef>). The narrative implies a 
distinction between <i>betrothal</i> and <i>marriage</i>—Joseph being at the 
time betrothed, but not actually married to the Virgin-mother. Even in the Old 
Testament a distinction is made between <i>betrothal</i> and <i>marriage</i>. 
The former was marked by a bridal present (or <i>Mohar</i>, <scripRef passage="Gen 34:12" id="xi-p9.2" parsed="|Gen|34|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.34.12">Gen 34:12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exo 22:17" id="xi-p9.3" parsed="|Exod|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.22.17">Exo 
22:17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Sam 18:25" id="xi-p9.4" parsed="|1Sam|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.18.25">1 Sam 18:25</scripRef>), with which the father, however, would in certain 
circumstances dispense. From the moment of her betrothal a woman was treated as 
if she were actually married. The union could not be dissolved, except by 
regular divorce; breach of faithfulness was regarded as adultery; and the 
property of the women became virtually that of her betrothed, unless he had 
expressly renounced it (<i>Kidd</i>. ix. 1). But even in that case he was her 
natural heir. It is impossible here to enter into the various legal details, as, 
for example, about property or money which might come to a woman after betrothal 
or marriage. The law adjudicated this to the husband, yet with many 
restrictions, and with infinite delicacy towards the woman, as if reluctant to 
put in force the rights of the stronger (<i>Kidd</i>. viii. 1, etc.). From the 
Mishnah (<i>Bab. B</i>. x. 4) we also learn that there were regular <i>Shitre 
Erusin</i>, or writings of betrothal, drawn up by the authorities (the costs 
being paid by the bridegroom). These stipulated the mutual obligations, the 
dowry, and all other points on which the parties had agreed. The <i>Shitre 
Erusin</i> were different from the regular <i>Chethubah</i> (literally, <i>
writing</i>), or marriage contract, without which the Rabbis regarded a marriage 
as merely legalised concubinage (<i>Cheth</i>. v. 1). The <i>Chethubah</i> 
provided a settlement of at least two hundred denars for a maiden, and one 
hundred denars for a widow, while the priestly council at Jerusalem fixed four 
hundred denars for a priest’s daughter. Of course these sums indicate only the 
legal <i>minimum</i>, and might be increased indefinitely at pleasure, though 
opinions differ whether any larger sums might be legally exacted, if matters did 
not go beyond betrothal. The form at present in use among the Jews sets forth, 
that the bridegroom weds his bride “according to the law of Moses and of 
Israel”; that he promises “to please, to honour, to nourish, and to care for 
her, as is the manner of the men of Israel,” adding thereto the woman’s consent, 
the document being signed by two witnesses. In all probability this was 
substantially the form in olden times. In Jerusalem and in Galilee—where it was 
said that men in their choice had regard to “a fair degree,” while in the rest 
of Judaea they looked a good deal after money—widows had the right of residence 
in their husband’s house secured to them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p10">On the 
other hand, a father was bound to provide a dowry (<i>nedan, nedanjah</i>) for 
his daughter conformable to her station in life; and a second daughter could 
claim a portion equal to that of her elder sister, or else one-tenth of all 
immovable property. In case of the father’s death, the sons, who, according to 
Jewish law, were his sole heirs, were bound to maintain their sisters, even 
though this would have thrown them upon public charity, and to endow each with a 
tenth part of what had been left. The dowry, whether in money, property, or 
jewellery, was entered into the marriage contract, and really belonged to the 
wife, the husband being obliged to add to it one-half more, if it consisted of 
money or money’s value; and if of jewellery, etc., to assign to her four-fifths 
of its value. In case of separation (not divorce) he was bound to allow her a 
proper aliment, and to re-admit her to his table and house on the Sabbath-eve. A 
wife was entitled to one-tenth of her dowry for pin-money. If a father gave away 
his daughter without any distinct statement about her dowry, he was bound to 
allow her at least fifty <i>sus</i>; and if it had been expressly stipulated 
that she was to have no dowry at all, it was delicately enjoined that the 
bridegroom should, <i>before marriage</i>, give her sufficient for the necessary 
outfit. An orphan was to receive a dowry of at least fifty <i>sus</i> from the 
parochial authorities. A husband could not oblige his wife to leave the Holy 
Land nor the city of Jerusalem, nor yet to change a town for a country 
residence, or vice versa, nor a good for a bad house. These are only a few of 
the provisions which show how carefully the law protected the interests of 
women. To enter into farther details would lead beyond our present object. All 
this was substantially settled at the betrothal, which, in Judaea at least, 
seems to have been celebrated by a feast. Only a bona fide breach of these 
arrangements, or wilful fraud, was deemed valid ground for dissolving the bond 
once formed. Otherwise, as already noted, a regular divorce was necessary.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p11">According to Rabbinical law certain formalities were requisite to make a 
betrothal legally valid. These consisted either in handing to a woman, directly 
or through messengers, a piece of money, however small, or else a letter,<note n="44" id="xi-p11.1">There was also a third mode of espousal—simply by cohabitation, 
but this was very strongly disapproved by the Rabbis.</note> 
provided it were in each case expressly stated before witnesses, that the man 
thereby intended to espouse the woman as his wife.</p>


<p class="normal" id="xi-p12">The marriage followed after a longer or shorter interval, the limits of which, 
however, were fixed by law. The ceremony itself consisted in leading the bride 
into the house of the bridegroom, with certain formalities, mostly dating from 
very ancient times. Marriage with a maiden was commonly celebrated on a 
Wednesday afternoon, which allowed the first days of the week for preparation, 
and enabled the husband, if he had a charge to prefer against the previous 
chastity of his bride, to make immediate complaint before the local Sanhedrim, 
which sat every Thursday. On the other hand, the marriage of a widow was 
celebrated on Thursday afternoon, which left three days of the week for 
“rejoicing with her.” This circumstance enables us, with some certainty, to 
arrange the date of the events which preceded the marriage in Cana. Inferring 
from the accompanying festivities that it was the marriage of a maiden, and 
therefore took place on a Wednesday, we have the following succession of 
events:—On <i>Thursday</i> (beginning as every Jewish day with the previous 
evenint), testimony of the Baptist to the Sanhedrim-deputation from Jerusalem. 
On <i>Friday</i> (<scripRef passage="John 1:29" id="xi-p12.1" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">John 1:29</scripRef>), “John seeth Jesus coming unto him,” and 
significantly preacheth the first sermon about “the Lamb of God which taketh 
away the sin of the world.” On <i>Saturday</i> (<scripRef passage="John 1:35" id="xi-p12.2" parsed="|John|1|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.35">v 35</scripRef>), John’s second sermon on 
the same text; the consequent conversion of St. John and St. Andrew, and the 
calling of St. Peter. On <i>Sunday</i> (<scripRef passage="John 1:43" id="xi-p12.3" parsed="|John|1|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.43">v 43</scripRef>), our Lord Himself preacheth His 
first Messianic sermon, and calls Philip and Nathanael. On “the third day” after 
it, that is, on <i>Wednesday</i>, was the marriage in Cana of Galilee. The 
significance of these dates, when compared with those in the week of our Lord’s 
Passion, will be sufficiently evident.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p13">But 
this is not all that may be learned from the account of the marriage in Cana. Of 
course, there was a “marriage-feast,” as on all these occasions. For this 
reason, marriages were not celebrated either on the Sabbath, or on the day 
before or after it, lest the Sabbath-rest should be endangered. Nor was it 
lawful to wed on any of the three annual festivals, in order, as the Rabbis put 
it, “not to mingle one joy (that of the marriage) with another (that of the 
festival).” As it was deemed a religious duty to give pleasure to the 
newly-married couple, the merriment at times became greater than the more strict 
Rabbis approved. Accordingly, it is said of one, that to produce gravity he 
broke a vase worth about 25 pounds; of another, that at his son’s wedding he 
broke a costly glass; and of a third, that being asked to sin, he exclaimed, Woe 
to us, for we must all die! For, as it is added (<i>Ber</i>. 31 a): “It is 
forbidden to man, that his mouth be filled with laughter in this world 
(dispensation), as it is written, ‘Then our mouth was filled with laughter, and 
our tongue with singing.’ When is that to be? At the time when ‘they shall sing 
among the heathen, The Lord hath done great things for them.’”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p14">It 
deserves notice, that at the marriage in Cana there is no mention of “the 
friends of the bridegroom,” or, as we would call them, the groomsmen. This was 
in strict accordance with Jewish custom, for groomsmen were customary in <i>
Judaea</i>, but not in Galilee (<i>Cheth</i>. 25 a). This also casts light upon 
the locality where <scripRef passage="John 3:29" id="xi-p14.1" parsed="|John|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.29">John 3:29</scripRef> was spoken, in which “the friend of the bridegroom” 
is mentioned. But this expression is quite different from that of “children of 
the bridechamber,” which occurs in <scripRef passage="Matthew 9:15" id="xi-p14.2" parsed="|Matt|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.15">Matthew 9:15</scripRef>, where the scene is once more 
laid in Galilee. The term “children of the bridechamber” is simply a translation 
of the Rabbinical ”<i>bene Chuppah</i>,” and means the guests invited to the 
bridal. In Judaea there were at every marriage <i>two</i> groomsmen or “friends 
of the bridegroom”—one for the bridegroom, the other for his bride. Before 
marriage, they acted as a kind of intermediaries between the couple; at the 
wedding they offered gifts, waited upon the bride and bridegroom, and attended 
them to the bridal chamber, being also, as it were, the guarantors of the 
bride’s virgin chastity. Hence, when St. Paul tells the Corinthians (<scripRef passage="2 Cor 11:2" id="xi-p14.3" parsed="|2Cor|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.2">2 Cor 
11:2</scripRef>): “I am jealous over you with godly jealousy; for I have espoused you to 
one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ,” he speaks, as 
it were, in the character of groomsman or “bridegroom’s friend,” who had acted 
as such at the spiritual union of Christ with the Corinthian Church. And we know 
that it was specially the duty of the “friend of the bridegroom” so to present 
to him his bride. Similarly it was his also, after marriage, to maintain proper 
terms between the couple, and more particularly to defend the good fame of the 
bride against all imputations. It may interest some to know that his custom also 
was traced up to highest authority. Thus, in the spiritual union of Israel with 
their God, Moses is spoken of as “the friend of the bridegroom” who leads out 
the bride (<scripRef passage="Exo 19:17" id="xi-p14.4" parsed="|Exod|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.19.17">Exo 19:17</scripRef>); while Jehovah, as the bridegroom, meets His Church at 
Sinai (<scripRef passage="Psa 68:7" id="xi-p14.5" parsed="|Ps|68|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.68.7">Psa 68:7</scripRef>; <i>Pirke di R. El</i>. 41). Nay, in some mystic writings God is 
described as acting “the friend of the bridegroom,” when our first parents met 
in Eden. There is a touch of poetry in the application of <scripRef passage="Ezekiel 28:13" id="xi-p14.6" parsed="|Ezek|28|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.28.13">Ezekiel 28:13</scripRef> to that 
scene, when angels led the choir, and decked and watched the bridal-bed (<i>Ab. 
de R. Nathan</i> iv. and xii.). According to another ancient Rabbinical 
commentary (<i>Ber. R</i>. viii), God Almighty Himself took the cup of blessing 
and spoke the benediction, while Michael and Gabriel acted the “bridegroom’s 
friends” to our first parents when they wedded in Paradise.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p15">With 
such a “benediction,” preceded by a brief formula, with which the bride was 
handed over to her husband (<scripRef passage="Tobit vii. 13" id="xi-p15.1" parsed="|Tob|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.7.13">Tobit vii. 13</scripRef>), the wedding festivities commenced. 
And so the pair were led towards the bridal chamber (<i>Cheder</i>) and the 
bridal bed (<i>Chuppah</i>). The bride went with her hair unloosed. Ordinarily, 
it was most strictly enjoined upon women to have their head and hair carefully 
covered. This may throw some light upon the difficult passage, <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 11:1-10" id="xi-p15.2" parsed="|1Cor|11|1|11|10" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.1-1Cor.11.10">1 Corinthians 
11:1-10</scripRef>. We must bear in mind that the apostle there argues with Jews, and that
<i>on their own ground</i>, convincing them by a reference to their own views, 
customs, and legends of the propriety of the practice which he enjoins. From 
that point of view the propriety of a woman having her head “covered” could not 
be called in question. The opposite would, to a Jew, have indicated immodesty. 
Indeed, it was the custom in the case of a woman accused of adultery to have her 
hair “shorn or shaven,” at the same time using this formula: “Because thou hast 
departed from the manner of the daughters of Israel, who go with their head 
covered; . . . therefore that has befallen thee which thou hast chosen.” This so far 
explains <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:5,6" id="xi-p15.3" parsed="|1Cor|11|5|0|0;|1Cor|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.5 Bible:1Cor.11.6">verses 5 and 6</scripRef>. The expression “power,” as applied in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:10" id="xi-p15.4" parsed="|1Cor|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.10">verse 10</scripRef> to the 
head of woman, seems to refer to this covering, indicating, as it did, that she 
was under the power of her husband, while the very difficult addition, “because 
of the angels,” may either allude to the presence of the angels and to the 
well-known Jewish view (based, no doubt, on truth) that those angels may be 
grieved or offended by our conduct, and bear the sad tidings before the throne 
of God, or it may possibly refer to the very ancient Jewish belief, that the 
evil spirits gained power over a woman who went with her head bare.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p16">The 
custom of a bridal veil—either for the bride alone, or spread over the 
couple—was of ancient date. It was interdicted for a time by the Rabbis after 
the destruction of Jerusalem. Still more ancient was the wearing of crowns (<scripRef passage="Cant 3:11" id="xi-p16.1" parsed="|Song|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.11">Cant 
3:11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa 61:10" id="xi-p16.2" parsed="|Isa|61|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.61.10">Isa 61:10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eze 16:12" id="xi-p16.3" parsed="|Ezek|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.12">Eze 16:12</scripRef>), which was also prohibited after the last Jewish 
war. Palm and myrtle branches were borne before the couple, grain or money was 
thrown about, and music preceded the procession, in which all who met it were, 
as a religious duty, expected to join. The Parable of the Ten Virgins, who, with 
their lamps, were in expectancy of the bridegroom (<scripRef passage="Matt 25:1" id="xi-p16.4" parsed="|Matt|25|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.1">Matt 25:1</scripRef>), is founded on 
Jewish custom. For, according to Rabbinical authority, such lamps carried on the 
top of staves were frequently used, while <i>ten</i> is the number always 
mentioned in connection with public solemnities.<note n="45" id="xi-p16.5">According to R. Simon (on <i>Chel</i>. ii. 8) it was an Eastern 
custom that, when the bride was led to her future home, “they carried before the 
party about ten” such lamps.</note> The marriage festivities 
generally lasted a week, but the bridal days extended over a full month.<note n="46" id="xi-p16.6">The practice of calling a wife a bride during the first year of 
her marriage is probably based on <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 24:5." id="xi-p16.7" parsed="|Deut|24|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.24.5">Deuteronomy 24:5.</scripRef></note></p>


<p class="normal" id="xi-p17">Having entered thus fully on the subject of marriage, a few further particulars may be 
of interest. The bars to marriage mentioned in the Bible are sufficiently known. 
To these the Rabbis added others, which have been arranged under two heads—as 
farther extending the laws of kindred (to their <i>secondary</i> degrees), and 
as intended to guard morality. The former were extended over the whole line of 
forbidden kindred, where that line was direct, and to one link farther where the 
line became indirect—as, for example, to the wife of a maternal uncle, or to 
the step- mother of a wife. In the category of guards to morality we include 
such prohibitions as that a divorced woman might not marry her seducer, nor a 
man the woman to whom he had brought her letter of divorce, or in whose case he 
had borne testimony; or of marriage with those not in their right senses, or in 
a state of drunkenness; or of the marriage of minors, or under fraud, etc. A 
widower had to wait over three festivals, a widow three months, before 
re-marrying, or if she was with child or gave suck, for two years. A woman might 
not be married a third time; no marriage could take place within thirty days of 
the death of a near relative, nor yet on the Sabbath, nor on a feast-day, etc. 
Of the marriage to a deceased husband’s brother (or the next of kin), in case of 
childlessness, it is unnecessary here to speak, since although the Mishnah 
devotes a whole tractate to it (<i>Yebamoth</i>), and it was evidently customary 
at the time of Christ (<scripRef passage="Mark 12:19" id="xi-p17.1" parsed="|Mark|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.19">Mark 12:19</scripRef>, etc.), the practice was considered as 
connected with the territorial possession of Palestine, and ceased with the 
destruction of the Jewish commonwealth (<i>Bechar</i>. i. 7). A priest was to 
inquire into the legal descent of his wife (up to four degrees if the daughter 
of a priest, otherwise up to five degrees), except where the bride’s father was 
a priest in actual service, or a member of the Sanhedrim. The high-priest’s 
bride was to be a maid not older than six months beyond her puberty.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p18">The 
fatal ease with which divorce could be obtained, and its frequency, appear from 
the question addressed to Christ by the Pharisees: “Is it lawful for a man to 
put away his wife for every cause?” (<scripRef passage="Matt 19:3" id="xi-p18.1" parsed="|Matt|19|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.3">Matt 19:3</scripRef>), and still more from the 
astonishment with which the disciples had listened to the reply of the Saviour 
(<scripRef passage="Matthew 19:10" id="xi-p18.2" parsed="|Matt|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.10">v 10</scripRef>). That answer was much wider in its range than our Lord’s initial teaching 
in the Sermon on the Mount (<scripRef passage="Matt 5:32" id="xi-p18.3" parsed="|Matt|5|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.32">Matt 5:32</scripRef>). To the latter no Jew could have had any 
objection, even though its morality would have seemed elevated beyond their 
highest standard, represented in this case by the school of Shammai, while that 
of Hillel, and still more Rabbi Akiba, presented the lowest opposite extreme. 
But in reply to the Pharisees, our Lord placed the whole question on grounds 
which even the strictest Shammaite would have refused to adopt. For the farthest 
limit to which he would have gone would have been to restrict the cause of 
divorce to “a matter of uncleanness” (<scripRef passage="Deu 24:1" id="xi-p18.4" parsed="|Deut|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.24.1">Deu 24:1</scripRef>), by which he would probably have 
understood not only a breach of the marriage vow, but of the laws and customs of 
the land. In fact, we know that it included every kind of impropriety, such as 
going about with loose hair, spinning in the street, familiarly talking with 
men, ill-treating her husband’s parents in his presence, brawling, that is, 
“speaking to her husband so loudly that the neighbours could hear her in the 
adjoining house” (<i>Chethub</i>. vii. 6), a general bad reputation, or the 
discovery of fraud before marriage. On the other hand, the wife could insist on 
being divorced if her husband were a leper, or affected with polypus, or engaged 
in a disagreeable or dirty trade, such as that of a tanner or coppersmith. One 
of the cases in which divorce was obligatory was, if either party had become 
heretical, or ceased to profess Judaism. But even so, there were at least checks 
to the danger of general lawlessness, such as the obligation of paying to a wife 
her portion, and a number of minute ordinances about formal <i>letters of 
divorce</i>, without which no divorce was legal,<note n="47" id="xi-p18.5">The Jews have it that a woman “is loosed from the law of her 
husband” by only one of two things: death or a letter of divorce; hence <scripRef passage="Romans 7:2, 3" id="xi-p18.6" parsed="|Rom|7|2|0|0;|Rom|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.2 Bible:Rom.7.3">Romans 
7:2, 3</scripRef>.</note> and which had to be couched 
in explicit terms, handed to the woman herself, and that in presence of two 
witnesses, etc.</p>


<p class="normal" id="xi-p19">According to Jewish law there were four obligations incumbent on a wife towards 
her husband, and ten by which he was bound. Of the latter, three are referred to 
in <scripRef passage="Exodus 21:9, 10" id="xi-p19.1" parsed="|Exod|21|9|0|0;|Exod|21|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.21.9 Bible:Exod.21.10">Exodus 21:9, 10</scripRef>; the other seven include her settlement, medical treatment in 
case of sickness, redemption from captivity, a respectable funeral, provision in 
his house so long as she remained a widow and had not been paid her dowry, the 
support of her daughters till they were married, and a provision that her sons 
should, besides receiving their portion of the father’s inheritance, also share 
in what had been settled upon her. The obligations upon the wife were, that all 
her gains should belong to her husband, as also what came to her after marriage 
by inheritance; that the husband should have the usufruct of her dowry, and of 
any gains by it, provided he had the administration of it, in which case, 
however, he was also responsible for any loss; and that he should be considered 
her heir-at-law.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p20">What 
the family life among the godly in Israel must have been, how elevated its tone, 
how loving its converse, or how earnestly devoted its mothers and daughters, 
appears sufficiently from the gospel story, from that in the book of Acts, and 
from notices in the apostolic letters. Women, such as the Virgin-mother, or 
Elisabeth, or Anna, or those who enjoyed the privilege of ministering to the 
Lord, or who, after His death, tended and watched for His sacred body, could not 
have been quite solitary in Palestine; we find their sisters in a Dorcas, a 
Lydia, a Phoebe, and those women of whom St. Paul speaks in <scripRef passage="Philippians 4:3" id="xi-p20.1" parsed="|Phil|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.3">Philippians 4:3</scripRef>, and 
whose lives he sketches in his Epistles to Timothy and Titus. Wives such as 
Priscilla, mothers such as that of Zebedee’s children, or of Mark, or like St. 
John’s “elect lady,” or as Lois and Eunice, must have kept the moral atmosphere 
pure and sweet, and shed precious light on their homes and on society, corrupt 
to the core as it was under the sway of heathenism. What and how they taught 
their households, and that even under the most disadvantageous outward 
circumstances, we learn from the history of Timothy. And although they were 
undoubtedly in that respect without many of the opportunities which we enjoy, 
there was one sweet practice of family religion, going beyond the prescribed 
prayers, which enabled them to teach their children from tenderest years to 
intertwine the Word of God with their daily devotion and daily life. For it was 
the custom to teach a child some verse of Holy Scripture beginning or ending 
with precisely the same letters as its Hebrew name, and this birthday text or 
guardian-promise the child was day by day to insert in its prayers. Such 
guardian words, familiar to the mind from earliest years, endeared to the heart 
by tenderest recollections, would remain with the youth in life’s temptations, 
and come back amid the din of manhood’s battle. Assuredly, of Jewish children so 
reared, so trained, so taught, it might be rightly said: “Take heed that ye 
despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their 
angels do always behold the face of My Father which is in heaven.”</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 10" progress="48.89%" prev="xi" next="xiii" id="xii">
<h2 id="xii-p0.1">Chapter 10 </h2>
<h3 id="xii-p0.2">In Death and After Death</h3>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p1">A 
sadder picture could scarcely be drawn than that of the dying Rabbi Jochanan ben 
Saccai, that “light of Israel” immediately before and after the destruction of 
the Temple, and for two years the president of the Sanhedrim. We read in the 
Talmud (<i>Ber</i>. 28 b) that, when his disciples came to see him on his 
death-bed, he burst into tears. To their astonished inquiry why he, “the light 
of Israel, the right pillar of the Temple, and its mighty hammer,” betrayed such 
signs of fear, he replied: “If I were now to be brought before an earthly king, 
who lives to-day and dies to-morrow, whose wrath and whose bonds are not 
everlasting, and whose sentence of death, even, is not that to everlasting 
death, who can be assuaged by arguments, or perhaps bought off by money—I 
should tremble and weep; how much more reason have I for it, when about to be 
led before the King of kings, the Holy One, blessed be He, Who liveth and 
abideth for ever, Whose chains are chains for evermore, and Whose sentence of 
death killeth for ever, Whom I cannot assuage with words, nor bribe by money! 
And not only so, but there are before me two ways, one to paradise and the other 
to hell, and I know not which of the two ways I shall have to go—whether to 
paradise or to hell: how, then, shall I not shed tears?” Side by side with this 
we may place the opposite saying of R. Jehudah, called the Holy, who, when he 
died, lifted up both his hands to heaven, protesting that none of those ten 
fingers had broken the law of God! It were difficult to say which of these two 
is more contrary to the light and liberty of the Gospel—the utter hopelessness 
of the one, or the apparent presumption of the other.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p2">And 
yet these sayings also recall to us something in the Gospel. For there also we 
read of two ways—the one to paradise, the other to destruction, and of fearing 
not those who can kill the body, but rather Him who, after He hath killed the 
body, hath power to cast into hell. Nor, on the other hand, was the assurance of 
St. Stephen, of St. James, or of St. Paul, less confident than that of Jehudah, 
called the Holy, though it expressed itself in a far different manner and rested 
on quite other grounds. Never are the voices of the Rabbis more discordant, and 
their utterances more contradictory or unsatisfying than in view of the great 
problems of humanity: sin, sickness, death, and the hereafter. Most truly did 
St. Paul, taught at the feet of Gamaliel in all the traditions and wisdom of the 
fathers, speak the inmost conviction of every Christian Rabbinist, that it is 
only our Saviour Jesus Christ Who “hath brought life and immortality to light 
through the Gospel” (<scripRef passage="2 Tim 1:10" id="xii-p2.1" parsed="|2Tim|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.10">2 Tim 1:10</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p3">When 
the disciples asked our Lord, in regard to the “man which was blind from his 
birth”: “master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind?” 
(<scripRef passage="John 9:1, 2" id="xii-p3.1" parsed="|John|9|1|0|0;|John|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.1 Bible:John.9.2">John 9:1, 2</scripRef>) we vividly realise that we hear a strictly Jewish question. It was 
just such as was likely to be raised, and it exactly expressed Jewish belief. 
That children benefited or suffered according to the spiritual state of their 
parents was a doctrine current among the Jews. But they also held that an unborn 
child might contract guilt, since the <i>Yezer ha-ra</i>, or evil disposition 
which was present from its earliest formation, might even then be called into 
activity by outward circumstances. And sickness was regarded as alike the 
punishment for sin and its atonement. But we also meet with statements which 
remind us of the teaching of <scripRef passage="Hebrews 12:5, 9" id="xii-p3.2" parsed="|Heb|12|5|0|0;|Heb|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.5 Bible:Heb.12.9">Hebrews 12:5, 9</scripRef>. In fact, the apostolic quotation 
from <scripRef passage="Proverbs 3" id="xii-p3.3" parsed="|Prov|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3">Proverbs 3</scripRef> is made for exactly the same purpose in the Talmud (<i>Ber</i>. 
5 a), in how different a spirit will appear from the following summary. It 
appears that two of the Rabbis had disagreed as to what were “the chastisements 
of love,” the one maintaining, on the ground of <scripRef passage="Psalm 94:12" id="xii-p3.4" parsed="|Ps|94|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.12">Psalm 94:12</scripRef>, that they were such 
as did not prevent a man from study, the other inferring from <scripRef passage="Psalm 66:20" id="xii-p3.5" parsed="|Ps|66|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.66.20">Psalm 66:20</scripRef> that 
they were such as did not hinder prayer. Superior authority decided that both 
kinds were “chastisements of love,” at the same time answering the quotation 
from <scripRef passage="Psalm 94" id="xii-p3.6" parsed="|Ps|94|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94">Psalm 94</scripRef> by proposing to read, not “teachest <i>him</i>,” but “teachest <i>
us</i> out of Thy law.” But that the law teaches us that chastisements are of 
great advantage might be inferred as follows: If, according to <scripRef passage="Exodus 21:26, 27" id="xii-p3.7" parsed="|Exod|21|26|0|0;|Exod|21|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.21.26 Bible:Exod.21.27">Exodus 21:26, 27</scripRef>, 
a slave obtained freedom through the chastisement of his master—a chastisement 
which affected only one of his members—how much more must those chastisements 
effect which purified the whole body of man? Moreover, as another Rabbi reminds 
us, the “covenant” is mentioned in connection with salt (<scripRef passage="Lev 2:13" id="xii-p3.8" parsed="|Lev|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.2.13">Lev 2:13</scripRef>), and also in 
connection with chastisements (<scripRef passage="Deu 28:58" id="xii-p3.9" parsed="|Deut|28|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.58">Deu 28:58</scripRef>). “As is the covenant,” spoken of in 
connection with salt, which gives taste to the meat, so also is “the covenant” 
spoken of in connection with chastisements, which purge away all the sins of a 
man. Indeed, as a third Rabbi says: “Three good gifts hath the Holy One—blessed 
be He!—given to Israel, and each of them only through sufferings—the law, the 
land of Israel, and the world to come.” The law, according to <scripRef passage="Psalm 94:12" id="xii-p3.10" parsed="|Ps|94|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.12">Psalm 94:12</scripRef>; the 
land, according to <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 8:5" id="xii-p3.11" parsed="|Deut|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.5">Deuteronomy 8:5</scripRef>, which is immediately followed by <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 8:7" id="xii-p3.12" parsed="|Deut|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.8.7">verse 7</scripRef>; 
and the world to come, according to <scripRef passage="Proverbs 6:23" id="xii-p3.13" parsed="|Prov|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.6.23">Proverbs 6:23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p4">As on 
most other subjects, the Rabbis were accurate and keen observers of the laws of 
health, and their regulations are often far in advance of modern practice. From 
many allusions in the Old Testament we infer that the science of medicine, which 
was carried to comparatively great perfection in Egypt, where every disease had 
its own physician, was also cultivated in Israel. Thus the sin of Asia, in 
trusting too much to earthly physicians, is specially reproved (<scripRef passage="2 Chron 16:12" id="xii-p4.1" parsed="|2Chr|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.16.12">2 Chron 16:12</scripRef>). 
In New Testament times we read of the woman who had spent all her substance, and 
suffered so much at the hands of physicians (<scripRef passage="Mark 5:26" id="xii-p4.2" parsed="|Mark|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.26">Mark 5:26</scripRef>); while the use of 
certain remedies, such as oil and wine, in the treatment of wounds (<scripRef passage="Luke 10:34" id="xii-p4.3" parsed="|Luke|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.34">Luke 10:34</scripRef>), 
seems to have been popularly known. St. Luke was a “physician” (<scripRef passage="Col 4:14" id="xii-p4.4" parsed="|Col|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.14">Col 4:14</scripRef>); and 
among the regular Temple officials there was a medical man, whose duty it was to 
attend to the priesthood who, from ministering barefoot, must have been 
specially liable to certain diseases. The Rabbis ordained that every town must 
have at least one physician, who was also to be qualified to practise surgery, 
or else a physician and a surgeon. Some of the Rabbis themselves engaged in 
medical pursuits: and, in theory at least, every practitioner ought to have had 
their licence. To employ a heretic or a Hebrew Christian was specially 
prohibited, though a heathen might, if needful, be called in. But, despite their 
patronage of the science, caustic sayings also occur. “Physician, heal thyself,” 
is really a Jewish proverb; “Live not in a city whose chief is a medical 
man”—he will attend to public business and neglect his patients; “The best 
among doctors deserves Gehenna”—for his bad treatment of some, and for his 
neglect of others. It were invidious to enter into a discussion of the remedies 
prescribed in those times, although, to judge from what is advised in such 
cases, we can scarcely wonder that the poor woman in the gospel was nowise 
benefited, but rather the worse of them (<scripRef passage="Mark 5:26" id="xii-p4.5" parsed="|Mark|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.26">Mark 5:26</scripRef>). The means recommended were 
either generally hygienic—and in this respect the Hebrews contrast favourably 
even with ourselves—or purely medicinal, or else sympathetic, or even magical. 
The prescriptions consisted of <i>simples</i> or of <i>compounds</i>, vegetables 
being far more used than minerals. Cold-water compresses, the external and 
internal use of oil and of wine, baths (medicated and other), and a certain 
diet, were carefully indicated in special diseases. Goats’-milk and 
barley-porridge were recommended in all diseases attended by wasting. Jewish 
surgeons seem even to have known how to operate for cataract.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p5">
Ordinarily, life was expected to be protracted, and death regarded as alike the 
punishment and the expiation of sin. To die within fifty years of age was to be 
cut off; within fifty-two, to die the death of Samuel the prophet; at sixty 
years of age, it was regarded as death at the hands of Heaven; at seventy, as 
that of an old man; and at eighty, as that of strength. Premature death was 
likened to the falling off of unripe fruit, or the extinction of a candle. To 
depart without having a son was to <i>die</i>, otherwise it was to <i>fall 
asleep</i>. The latter was stated to have been the case with David; the former 
with Joab. If a person had finished his work, his was regarded as the death of 
the righteous, who is gathered to his fathers. Tradition (<i>Ber</i>. 8 a) 
inferred, by a peculiar Rabbinical mode of exegesis, from a word in <scripRef passage="Psalm 62:12" id="xii-p5.1" parsed="|Ps|62|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.62.12">Psalm 62:12</scripRef>, 
that there were 903 different kinds of dying. The worst of these was <i>angina</i>, 
which was compared to tearing out a thread from a piece of wool; while the 
sweetest and gentlest, which was compared to drawing a hair out of milk, was 
called “death by a kiss.” The latter designation originated from <scripRef passage="Numbers 33:38" id="xii-p5.2" parsed="|Num|33|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.33.38">Numbers 33:38</scripRef> 
and <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 34:5" id="xii-p5.3" parsed="|Deut|34|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.34.5">Deuteronomy 34:5</scripRef>, in which Aaron and Moses are respectively said to have 
died “according to the word”—literally, “by the mouth of Jehovah.” Over six 
persons, it was said, the angel of death had had no power—viz., Abraham, Isaac, 
and Jacob, because they had seen their work quite completed; and over Miriam, 
Aaron, and Moses, who had died by “the kiss of God.” If premature death was the 
punishment of sin, the righteous died because others were to enter on their 
work—Joshua on that of Moses, Solomon on that of David, etc. But, when the time 
for death came, anything might serve for its infliction, or, to put it in 
Rabbinical language, “O Lord, all these are Thy servants”; for “whither a man 
was to go, thither his feet would carry him.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p6">
Certain signs were also noted as to the time and manner of dying. Sudden death 
was called “being swallowed up,” death after one day’s illness, that of 
rejection; after two days’, that of despair; after four days’, that of reproof; 
after five days’, a natural death. Similarly, the posture of the dying was 
carefully marked. To die with a happy smile, or at least with a bright 
countenance, or looking upward, was a good omen; to look downward, to seem 
disturbed, to weep, or even to turn to the wall, were evil signs. On recovering 
from illness, it was enjoined to return special thanks. It was a curious 
superstition (<i>Ber</i>. 55 b), that, if any one announced his illness on the 
first day of its occurrence, it might tend to make him worse, and that only on 
the second day should prayers be offered for him. Lastly, we may mention in this 
connection, as possibly throwing light on the practice referred to by St. James 
(<scripRef passage="James 5:14" id="xii-p6.1" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14">James 5:14</scripRef>), that it was the custom to anoint the sick with a mixture of oil, 
wine, and water, the preparation of which was even allowed on the Sabbath (<i>Jer. 
Ber</i>. ii. 2).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p7">When 
our Lord mentioned visitation of the sick among the evidences of that religion 
which would stand the test of the judgment day (<scripRef passage="Matt 25:36" id="xii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|25|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.36">Matt 25:36</scripRef>), He appealed to a 
principle universally acknowledged among the Jews. The great Jewish doctor 
Maimonides holds that this duty takes precedence of all other good works, and 
the Talmud goes even so far as to assert, that whoever visits the sick shall 
deliver his soul from Gehenna (<i>Ned</i>. 40- a). Accordingly, a Rabbi, 
discussing the meaning of the expression, “Ye shall walk after the Lord your 
God” (<scripRef passage="Deu 13:4" id="xii-p7.2" parsed="|Deut|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.4">Deu 13:4</scripRef>), arrives at the conclusion, that it refers to the imitation of 
what we read in Scripture of His doings. Thus God clothed the naked (<scripRef passage="Gen 3:21" id="xii-p7.3" parsed="|Gen|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.21">Gen 3:21</scripRef>), 
and so should we; He visited the sick (<scripRef passage="Gen 18:1" id="xii-p7.4" parsed="|Gen|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.1">Gen 18:1</scripRef>); He comforted the mourners, 
(<scripRef passage="Gen 25:11" id="xii-p7.5" parsed="|Gen|25|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.25.11">Gen 25:11</scripRef>); and He buried the dead (<scripRef passage="Deu 35:6" id="xii-p7.6" parsed="|Deut|35|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.35.6">Deu 35:6</scripRef>); leaving us in all this an 
ensample that we should follow in His footsteps (<i>Sota</i> 14 a). It was 
possibly to encourage to this duty, or else in reference to the good effects of 
sympathy upon the sick, that we are told, that whoever visits the sick takes 
away a sixtieth part of his sufferings (<i>Ned</i>. 39 b). Nor was the service 
of love to stop here; for, as we have seen, the burial of the dead was quite as 
urgent a duty as the visitation of the sick. As the funeral procession passed, 
every one was expected, if possible, to join the convoy. The Rabbis applied to 
the observance of this direction <scripRef passage="Proverbs 14:32" id="xii-p7.7" parsed="|Prov|14|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.14.32">Proverbs 14:32</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Proverbs 19:17" id="xii-p7.8" parsed="|Prov|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.19.17">19:17</scripRef>; and to its neglect 
<scripRef passage="Proverbs 17:5" id="xii-p7.9" parsed="|Prov|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.17.5">Proverbs 17:5</scripRef> (<i>Ber</i>. 18 a). Similarly, all reverence was shown towards the 
remains of the dead, and burying-places were kept free from every kind of 
profanation, and even from light conversation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p8">Burial 
followed generally as soon as possible after death (<scripRef passage="Matt 9:23" id="xii-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.23">Matt 9:23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 5:6, 10" id="xii-p8.2" parsed="|Acts|5|6|0|0;|Acts|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.6 Bible:Acts.5.10">Acts 5:6, 10</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Acts 8:2" id="xii-p8.3" parsed="|Acts|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.2">8:2</scripRef>), no doubt partly on sanitary grounds. For special reasons, however (<scripRef passage="Acts 9:37, 39" id="xii-p8.4" parsed="|Acts|9|37|0|0;|Acts|9|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.37 Bible:Acts.9.39">Acts 
9:37, 39</scripRef>), or in the case of parents, there might be a delay even of days. The 
preparations for the burial of our Lord, mentioned in the gospels—the ointment 
against His burial (<scripRef passage="Matt 26:12" id="xii-p8.5" parsed="|Matt|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.12">Matt 26:12</scripRef>), the spices and ointments (<scripRef passage="Luke 23:56" id="xii-p8.6" parsed="|Luke|23|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.56">Luke 23:56</scripRef>), the 
mixture of myrrh and aloes—find their literal confirmation in what the Rabbis 
tell us of the customs of the period (<i>Ber</i>. 53 a). At one time the 
wasteful expenditure connected with funerals was so great as to involve in 
serious difficulties the poor, who would not be outdone by their neighbours. The 
folly extended not only to the funeral rites, the burning of spices at the 
grave, and the depositing of money and valuables in the tomb, but even to luxury 
in the wrappings of the dead body. At last a much-needed reform was introduced 
by Rabbi Gamaliel, who left directions that he was to be buried in simple linen 
garments. In recognition of this a cup is to this day emptied to his memory at 
funeral meals. His grandson limited even the number of graveclothes to <i>one</i> 
dress. The burial-dress is made of the most inexpensive linen, and bears the 
name of (<i>Tachrichin</i>) “wrappings,” or else the “travelling-dress.” At 
present it is always white, but formerly any other colour might be chosen, of 
which we have some curious instances. Thus one Rabbi would not be buried in 
white, lest he might seem like one glad, nor yet in black, so as not to appear 
to sorrow, but in red; while another ordered a white dress, to show that he was 
not ashamed of his works; and yet a third directed that he should have his shoes 
and stockings, and a stick, to be ready for the resurrection! As we know from 
the gospel, the body was wrapped in “linen clothes,” and the face bound about 
with a napkin (<scripRef passage="John 11:44" id="xii-p8.7" parsed="|John|11|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.44">John 11:44</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 20:5,7" id="xii-p8.8" parsed="|John|20|5|0|0;|John|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.5 Bible:John.20.7">20:5, 7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p9">The 
body having been properly prepared, the funeral rites proceeded, as described in 
the gospels. From the account of the funeral procession at Nain, which the Lord 
of life arrested (<scripRef passage="Luke 7:11-15" id="xii-p9.1" parsed="|Luke|7|11|7|15" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.11-Luke.7.15">Luke 7:11-15</scripRef>), many interesting details may be learned. <i>
First</i>, burying-places were always <i>outside</i> cities (<scripRef passage="Matt 8:28" id="xii-p9.2" parsed="|Matt|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.28">Matt 8:28</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Matthew 27:7,52,53" id="xii-p9.3" parsed="|Matt|27|7|0|0;|Matt|27|52|0|0;|Matt|27|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.7 Bible:Matt.27.52 Bible:Matt.27.53">27:7,52,53</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 11:30, 31" id="xii-p9.4" parsed="|John|11|30|0|0;|John|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.30 Bible:John.11.31">John 11:30, 31</scripRef>). Neither watercourses nor public roads were allowed 
to pass through them, nor sheep to graze there. We read of <i>public</i> and <i>
private</i> burying-places—the latter chiefly in gardens and caves. It was the 
practice to visit the graves (<scripRef passage="John 11:31" id="xii-p9.5" parsed="|John|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.31">John 11:31</scripRef>) partly to mourn and partly to pray. It 
was unlawful to eat or drink, to read, or even to walk irreverently among them.
<i>Cremation</i> was denounced as a purely heathen practice, contrary to the 
whole spirit of Old Testament teaching. <i>Secondly</i>, we know that, as at 
Nain, the body was generally carried open on a bier, or else in an open coffin, 
the bearers frequently changing to give an opportunity to many to take part in a 
work deemed so meritorious. Graves in fields or in the open were often marked by 
memorial columns. Children less than a month old were carried to the burying by 
their mothers; those under twelve months were borne on a bed or stretcher. <i>
Lastly</i>, the order in which the procession seems to have wound out of Nain 
exactly accords with what we know of the customs of the time and place. It was 
outside the city gate that the Lord with His disciples met the sad array. Had it 
been in Judaea the hired mourners and musicians would have preceded the bier; in 
Galilee they followed. First came the women, for, as an ancient Jewish 
commentary explains—woman, who brought death into our world, ought to lead the 
way in the funeral procession. Among them our Lord readily recognised the 
widowed mother, whose only treasure was to be hidden from her for ever. Behind 
the bier followed, obedient to Jewish law and custom, “much people of the city.” 
The sight of her sorrow touched the compassion of the Son of Man; the presence 
of death called forth the power of the Son of God. To her only He spoke, what in 
the form of a question He said to the woman who mourned at His own grave, 
ignorant that death had been swallowed up in victory, and what He still speaks 
to us from heaven, “Weep not!” He bade not the procession halt, but, as He 
touched the bier, they that bore on it the dead body stood still. It was a 
marvellous sight outside the gate of Nain. The Rabbi and His disciples should 
reverently have joined the procession; they arrested it. One word of power burst 
inwards the sluices of Hades, and out flowed once again the tide of life. “He 
that was dead sat up on his bier, and began to speak”—what words of wonderment 
we are not told. It must have been like the sudden wakening, which leaves not on 
the consciousness the faintest trace of the dream. Not of that world but of this 
would his speech be, though he knew he had been over there, and its dazzling 
light made earth’s sunshine so dim, that ever afterwards life must have seemed 
to him like the sitting up on his bier, and its faces and voices like those of 
the crowd which followed him to his burying.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p10">At the 
grave, on the road to which the procession repeatedly halted, when short 
addresses were occasionally delivered, there was a funeral oration. If the grave 
were in a public cemetery, at least a foot and a half must intervene between 
each sleeper. The caves, or rock-hewn sepulchres, consisted of an ante-chamber 
in which the bier was deposited, and an inner or rather lower cave in which the 
bodies were deposited, in a recumbent position, in niches. According to the 
Talmud these abodes of the dead were usually six feet long, nine feet wide, and 
ten feet high. Here there were niches for eight bodies: three on each side of 
the entrance, and two opposite. Larger sepulchres held thirteen bodies. The 
entrance to the sepulchres was guarded by a large stone or by a door (<scripRef passage="Matt 27:66" id="xii-p10.1" parsed="|Matt|27|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.66">Matt 
27:66</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 15:46" id="xii-p10.2" parsed="|Mark|15|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.46">Mark 15:46</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 11:38, 39" id="xii-p10.3" parsed="|John|11|38|0|0;|John|11|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.11.38 Bible:John.11.39">John 11:38, 39</scripRef>). This structure of the tombs will explain some 
of the particulars connected with the burial of our Lord, how the women coming 
early to the grave had been astonished in finding the “very great stone” “rolled 
away from the door of the sepulchre,” and then, when they entered the outer 
cave, were affrighted to see what seemed “a young man sitting on the right side, 
clothed in a long white garment” (<scripRef passage="Mark 16:4, 5" id="xii-p10.4" parsed="|Mark|16|4|0|0;|Mark|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.4 Bible:Mark.16.5">Mark 16:4, 5</scripRef>). Similarly, it explains the 
events as they are successively recorded in <scripRef passage="John 20:1-12" id="xii-p10.5" parsed="|John|20|1|20|12" osisRef="Bible:John.20.1-John.20.12">John 20:1-12</scripRef>, how Mary Magdalene, 
“when it was yet dark,” had come to the sepulchre, in every sense waiting for 
the light, but even groping had felt that the stone was rolled away, and fled to 
tell the disciples they had, as she thought, taken away the Lord out of the 
sepulchre. If she knew of the sealing of that stone and of the Roman guard, she 
must have felt as if the hatred of man would not deprive their love even of the 
sacred body of their Lord. And yet, through it all, the hearts of the disciples 
must have treasured hopes, which they scarce dared confess to themselves. For 
those other two disciples, witnesses of all His deeds on earth, companions of 
His shame in Caiaphas’ palace, were also waiting for the daybreak—only at home, 
not like her at the grave. And now “they both ran together.” But on that 
morning, so near the night of betrayal, “the other disciple did outrun Peter.” 
Grey light of early spring had broken the heavy curtain of cloud and mist, and 
red and golden sunlight lay on the edge of the horizon. The garden was still, 
and the morning air stirred the trees which in the dark night had seemed to keep 
watch over the dead, as through the unguarded entrance, by which lay “the very 
great stone” rolled away, John passed, and “stooping down” into the inner cave 
“saw the linen clothes lying.” “Then cometh Simon Peter,” not to wait in the 
outer cave, but to go into the sepulchre, presently to be followed thither by 
John. For that empty sepulchre was not a place to look into, but to go into and 
believe. That morn had witnessed many wonders—wonders which made the Magdalene 
long for yet greater—for the wonder of wonders, the Lord Himself. Nor was she 
disappointed. He Who alone could answer her questions fully, and dry her tears, 
spake first to her who loved so much.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p11">Thus 
also did our blessed Lord Himself fulfil most truly that on which the law and 
Jewish tradition laid so great stress: to comfort the mourners in their 
affliction (comp. <scripRef passage="James 1:27" id="xii-p11.1" parsed="|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.27">James 1:27</scripRef>). Indeed, tradition has it, that there was in the 
Temple a special gate by which mourners entered, that all who met them might 
discharge this duty of love. There was a custom, which deserves general 
imitation, that mourners were not to be tormented by talk, but that all should 
observe silence till addressed by them. Afterwards, to obviate foolish remarks, 
a formula was fixed, according to which, in the synagogue the leader of the 
devotions, and in the house some one, began by asking, “Inquire for the ground 
of mourning”; upon which one of those present—if possible, a Rabbi—answered, 
“God is a just Judge,” which meant, that He had removed a near relative. Then, 
in the synagogue, a regular fixed formula of comfort was spoken, while in the 
house kind expressions of consolation followed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p12">The 
Rabbis distinguish between the <i>Onen</i> and the <i>Avel</i>—the sorrowing or 
suffering one, and the bowed down, fading one, or mourner; the former expression 
applying only to the day of the funeral, the latter to the period which 
followed. It was held, that the law of God only prescribed mourning for the 
first day, which was that of death and burial (<scripRef passage="Lev 22:4, 6" id="xii-p12.1" parsed="|Lev|22|4|0|0;|Lev|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.22.4 Bible:Lev.22.6">Lev 22:4, 6</scripRef>), while the other and 
longer period of mourning that followed was enjoined by the elders. So long as 
the dead body was actually in the house, it was forbidden to eat meat or drink 
wine, to put on the phylacteries, or to engage in study. All necessary food had 
to be prepared outside the house, and as, if possible, not to be eaten in 
presence of the dead. The first duty was to rend the clothes, which might be 
done in one or more of the inner garments, but not in the outer dress. The rent 
is made standing, and in front; it is generally about a hand-breadth in length. 
In the case of parents it is never closed up again; but in that of others it is 
mended after the thirtieth day. Immediately after the body is carried out of the 
house all chairs and couches are reversed, and the mourners sit (except on the 
Sabbath, and on the Friday only for one hour) on the ground or on a low stool. A 
three-fold distinction was here made. Deep mourning was to last for seven days, 
of which the first three were those of “weeping.” During these seven days it 
was, among other things, forbidden to wash, to anoint oneself, to put on shoes, 
to study, or to engage in any business. After that followed a lighter mourning 
of thirty days. Children were to mourn for their parents a whole year; and 
during eleven months (so as not to imply that they required to remain a full 
year in purgatory) to say the “prayer for the dead.” The latter, however, does
<i>not</i> contain any intercession for the departed. The anniversary of the day 
of death was also to be observed. An apostate from the Jewish faith was not to 
be mourned; on the contrary, white dress was to be worn on the occasion of his 
decease, and other demonstrations of joy to be made. It is well known under what 
exceptional circumstances priests and the high-priest were allowed to mourn for 
the dead (<scripRef passage="Lev 21:10, 11" id="xii-p12.2" parsed="|Lev|21|10|0|0;|Lev|21|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.21.10 Bible:Lev.21.11">Lev 21:10, 11</scripRef>). In the case of the high-priest it was customary to say 
to him, “May we be thy expiation!” (“Let us suffer what ought to have befallen 
thee”;) to which he replied, “Be ye blessed of Heaven” (<i>Sanh</i>. ii. 1). It 
is noted that this mode of address to the high-priest was intended to indicate 
the greatness of their affection; and the learned <i>Otho</i> suggests (<i>Lexic. 
Rabb</i>, p. 343), that this may have been in the mind of the apostle when he 
would have wished himself <i>Anathema</i> for the sake of his brethren (<scripRef passage="Rom 9:3" id="xii-p12.3" parsed="|Rom|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.3">Rom 
9:3</scripRef>). On the return from the burial, friends, or neighbours prepared a meal for 
the mourners, consisting of bread, hard-boiled eggs, and lentils—round and 
coarse fare; round like life, which is rolling on unto death. This was brought 
in and served up in earthenware. On the other hand, the mourners’ friends 
partook of a funeral meal, at which no more than ten cups were to be 
emptied—two before the meal, five at it, and three afterwards (<i>Jer. Ber</i>. 
iii. 1). In modern times the religious duty of attending to the dying, the dead, 
and mourners, is performed by a special “holy brotherhood,” as it is called, 
which many of the most religious Jews join for the sake of the pious work in 
which it engages them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p13">We add 
the following, which may be of interest. It is expressly allowed (<i>Jer. Ber</i>. 
iii. 1), on Sabbaths and feast-days to walk beyond the Sabbath limits, and to do 
all needful offices for the dead. This throws considerable light on the 
evangelical account of the offices rendered to the body of Jesus on the eve of 
the Passover. The chief mourning rites, indeed, were intermitted on Sabbaths and 
feast-days; and one of the most interesting, and perhaps the earliest Hebrew 
non-Biblical record—the <i>Megillath Taanith</i>, or roll of fasts—mentions a 
number of other days on which mourning was prohibited, being the anniversaries 
of joyous occasions. The Mishnah (<i>Moed K</i>. iii. 5-9) contains a number of 
regulations and limitations of mourning observances on greater and lesser 
feasts, which we do not quote, as possessing little interest save in Rabbinical 
casuistry. The loss of slaves was not to be mourned.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p14">But 
what after death and in the judgment? And what of that which brought in, and 
which gives such terrible meaning to death and the judgment—<i>sin</i>? It were 
idle, and could only be painful here to detail the various and discordant 
sayings of the Rabbis, some of which, at least, may admit of an allegorical 
interpretation. Only that which may be of use to the New Testament student shall 
be briefly summarised. Both the Talmud (<i>Pes</i>. 54 a; <i>Ned</i>. 39 b), and 
the Targum teach that paradise and hell were created before this world. One 
quotation from the Jerusalem Targum (on <scripRef passage="Gen 3:24" id="xii-p14.1" parsed="|Gen|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.24">Gen 3:24</scripRef>) will not only sufficiently 
prove this, but show the general current of Jewish teaching. Two thousand years, 
we read, before the world was made, God created the Law and Gehenna, and the 
Garden of Eden. He made the Garden of Eden for the righteous, that they might 
eat of the fruits thereof, and delight themselves in them, because in this world 
they had kept the commandments of the law. But for the wicked He prepared 
Gehenna, which is like a sharp two-edged destroying sword. He put within it 
sparks of fire and burning coals, to punish the wicked in the world to come, 
because they had not observed the commandments of the law in this world. For the 
law is the tree of life. Whosoever observeth it shall live and subsist as the 
tree of life.<note n="48" id="xii-p14.2">Other Rabbinical sayings have it, that seven things existed 
before the world—the law, repentance, paradise, hell, the throne of God, the 
name of the Messiah, and the Temple. At the same time the reader will observe 
that the quotation from the Targum given in the text attempts an allegorising, 
and therefore rationalistic interpretation of the narrative in <scripRef passage="Genesis 3:24." id="xii-p14.3" parsed="|Gen|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.24">Genesis 3:24.</scripRef></note></p>


<p class="normal" id="xii-p15">Paradise and hell were supposed to be contiguous, only separated—it was said, 
perhaps allegorically—by an handbreadth. But although we may here find some 
slight resemblance to the localisation of the history of the rich man and 
Lazarus (<scripRef passage="Luke 16:25, 26" id="xii-p15.1" parsed="|Luke|16|25|0|0;|Luke|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.25 Bible:Luke.16.26">Luke 16:25, 26</scripRef>), only those acquainted with the theological thinking of 
the time can fully judge what infinite difference there is between the story in 
the Gospel and the pictures drawn in contemporary literature. Witness here the 
<scripRef passage="Enoch 22" id="xii-p15.2">22nd chapter of the book of Enoch</scripRef>, which, as so many other passages from 
pseudo-epigraphic and Rabbinical writings, has been mangled and misquoted by 
modern writers, for purposes hostile to Christianity. The Rabbis seem to have 
believed in a multitude of heavens—most of them holding that there were <i>
seven</i>, as there were also seven departments in paradise, and as many in 
hell. The pre-existence of the souls of all mankind before their actual 
appearance upon earth, and even the doctrine of the migration of souls, seem 
also to have been held—both probably, however, chiefly as speculative views, 
introduced from foreign, non-Judaean sources.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p16">But 
all these are preliminary and outside questions, which only indirectly touch the 
great problems of the human soul concerning sin and salvation. And here we can, 
in this place, only state that the deeper and stronger our conviction that the 
language, surroundings, and whole atmosphere of the New Testament were those of 
Palestine at the time when our Lord trod its soil, the more startling appears 
the contrast between the doctrinal teaching of Christ and His apostles and that 
of the Rabbis. In general, it may be said that the New Testament teaching 
concerning original sin and its consequences finds no analogy in the Rabbinical 
writings of that period. As to the mode of salvation, their doctrine may be 
broadly summed up under the designation of work-righteousness.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p17">In 
view of this there is, strictly speaking, logical inconsistency in the 
earnestness with which the Rabbis insist on universal and immediate repentance, 
and the need of confession of sin, and of preparation for another world. For, a 
paradise which <i>might</i> be entered by all on their own merits, and which yet 
is to be sought by all through repentance and similar means, or else can only be 
obtained after passing through a kind of purgatory, constitutes no mean moral 
charge against the religion of Rabbinism. Yet such inconsistencies may be hailed 
as bringing the synagogue, in another direction, nearer to biblical truth. 
Indeed, we come occasionally upon much that also appears, only in quite another 
setting, in the New Testament. Thus the teaching of our Lord about the 
immortality of the righteous was, of course, quite consonant with that of the 
Pharisees. In fact, their contention also was, that the departed saints were in 
Scripture called “living” (<i>Ber</i>. 18 a). Similarly, it was their doctrine (<i>Ber</i>. 
17 a, and in several other passages)—though not quite consistently held—as it 
was that of our Lord (<scripRef passage="Matt 22:30" id="xii-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.30">Matt 22:30</scripRef>), that “in the world to come there is neither 
eating nor drinking, neither fruitfulness nor increase, neither trade nor 
business, neither envy, hatred, nor strife; but the righteous sit with their 
crowns on their heads, and feast themselves on the splendour of the Shechinah, 
as it is written, ‘They saw God, and did eat and drink’” (<scripRef passage="Exo 24:11" id="xii-p17.2" parsed="|Exod|24|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.24.11">Exo 24:11</scripRef>). The 
following is so similar in form and yet so different in spirit to the parable of 
the invited guests and him without the wedding garment (<scripRef passage="Matt 22:1-14" id="xii-p17.3" parsed="|Matt|22|1|22|14" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.1-Matt.22.14">Matt 22:1-14</scripRef>), that we 
give it in full. “R. Jochanan, son of Saccai, propounded a parable. A certain 
king prepared a banquet, to which he invited his servants, without however 
having fixed the time for it. Those among them who were wise adorned themselves, 
and sat down at the door of the king’s palace, reasoning thus: Can there be 
anything awanting in the palace of a king? But those of them who were foolish 
went away to their work, saying: Is there ever a feast without labour? Suddenly 
the king called his servants to the banquet. The wise appeared adorned, but the 
foolish squalid. Then the king rejoiced over the wise, but was very wroth with 
the foolish, and said: Those who have adorned themselves shall sit down, eat, 
drink, and be merry; but those who have not adorned themselves shall stand by 
and see it, as it is written in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 65:13" id="xii-p17.4" parsed="|Isa|65|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.13">Isaiah 65:13</scripRef>.” A somewhat similar parable, but 
even more Jewish in its dogmatic cast, is the following: “The matter (of the 
world to come) is like an earthly king who committed to his servants the royal 
robes. They who were wise folded and laid them up in the wardrobes, but they who 
were careless put them on, and did in them their work. After some days the king 
asked back his robes. Those who were wise restored them as they were, that is, 
still clean; those who were foolish also restored them as they were, that is, 
soiled. Then the king rejoiced over the wise, but was very wroth with the 
careless servants, and he said to the wise: Lay up the robes in the treasury, 
and go home in peace. But to the careless he commanded the robes to be given, 
that they might wash them, and that they themselves should be cast into prison, 
as it is written of the bodies of the just in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 57:2" id="xii-p17.5" parsed="|Isa|57|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.2">Isaiah 57:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Samuel 25:29" id="xii-p17.6" parsed="|1Sam|25|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.29">1 Samuel 25:29</scripRef>, but 
of the bodies of the unjust in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 48:22" id="xii-p17.7" parsed="|Isa|48|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.48.22">Isaiah 48:22</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 57:21" id="xii-p17.8" parsed="|Isa|57|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.21">57:21</scripRef> and in <scripRef passage="1 Samuel 25:29." id="xii-p17.9" parsed="|1Sam|25|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.29">1 Samuel 25:29.</scripRef>” From 
the same tractate (<i>Shab</i>. 152 a), we may, in conclusion, quote the 
following: “R. Eliezer said, Repent on the day before thou diest. His disciples 
asked him: Can a man know the hour of his death? He replied: Therefore let him 
repent to-day, lest haply he die on the morrow.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p18">
Quotations on these, and discussions on kindred subjects might lead us far 
beyond our present scope. But the second of the parables above quoted will point 
the direction of the final conclusions at which Rabbinism arrived. It is not, as 
in the Gospel, pardon and peace, but labour with the “may be” of reward. As for 
the “after death,” paradise, hell, the resurrection, and the judgment, voices 
are more discordant than ever, opinions more unscriptural, and descriptions more 
repulsively fabulous. This is not the place farther to trace the doctrinal views 
of the Rabbis, to attempt to arrange and to follow them up. Work-righteousness 
and study of the law are the surest key to heaven. There is a kind of purgation, 
if not of purgatory, after death. Some seem even to have held the annihilation 
of the wicked. Taking the widest and most generous views of the Rabbis, they may 
be thus summed up: All Israel have share in the world to come; the pious among 
the Gentiles also have part in it. Only the perfectly just enter at once into 
paradise; all the rest pass through a period of purification and perfection, 
variously lasting, up to one year. But notorious breakers of the law, and 
especially apostates from the Jewish faith, and heretics, have no hope whatever, 
either here or hereafter! Such is the last word which the synagogue has to say 
to mankind.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p19">Not 
thus are we taught by the Messiah, the King of the Jews. If we learn our loss, 
we also learn that “The Son of Man has come to seek and to save that which was 
lost.” Our righteousness is that freely bestowed on us by Him “Who was wounded 
for our transgressions and bruised for our iniquities.” “With His stripes we are 
healed.” The law which we obey is that which He has put within our hearts, by 
which we become temples of the Holy Ghost. “The Dayspring from on high hath 
visited us” through the tender mercy of our God. The Gospel hath brought life 
and immortality to light, for we know Whom we have believed; and “perfect love 
casteth out fear.” Not even the problems of sickness, sorrow, suffering, and 
death are unnoticed. “Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the 
morning.” The tears of earth’s night hang as dewdrops on flower and tree, 
presently to sparkle like diamonds in the morning sun. For, in that night of 
nights has Christ mingled the sweat of human toil and sorrow with the precious 
blood of His agony, and made it drop on earth as sweet balsam to heal its 
wounds, to soothe its sorrows, and to take away its death.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 11" progress="55.23%" prev="xii" next="xiv" id="xiii">
<h2 id="xiii-p0.1">Chapter 11 </h2>
<h3 id="xiii-p0.2">Jewish Views on Trade, Tradesmen, and Trades’ Guilds</h3>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p1">We 
read in the Mishnah (Kidd. iv. 14) as follows: “Rabbi Meir said: Let a man 
always teach his son a cleanly and a light trade; and let him pray to Him whose 
are wealth and riches; for there is no trade which has not both poverty and 
riches, and neither does poverty come from the trade nor yet riches, but 
everything according to one’s deserving (merit). Rabbi Simeon, the son of 
Eleazer, said: Hast thou all thy life long seen a beast or a bird which has a 
trade? Still they are nourished, and that without anxious care. And if they, who 
are created only to serve me, shall not I expect to be nourished without anxious 
care, who am created to serve my Maker? Only that if I have been evil in my 
deeds, I forfeit my support. Abba Gurjan of Zadjan said, in name of Abba Gurja: 
Let not a man bring up his son to be a donkey-driver, nor a camel-driver, nor a 
barber, nor a sailor, nor a shepherd, nor a pedlar; for their occupations are 
those of thieves. In his name, Rabbi Jehudah said: Donkey-drivers are mostly 
wicked; camel-drivers mostly honest; sailors mostly pious; the best among 
physicians is for Gehenna, and the most honest of butchers a companion of 
Amalek. Rabbi Nehorai said: I let alone every trade of this world, and teach my 
son nothing but the Thorah (the law of God); for a man eats of the fruit of it 
in this world (as it were, lives upon earth on the interest), while the capital 
remaineth for the world to come. But what is left over (what remains) in every 
trade (or worldly employment) is not so. For, if a man fall into ill-health, or 
come to old age or into trouble (chastisement), and is no longer able to stick 
to his work, lo! he dies of hunger. But the Thorah is not so, for it keeps a man 
from evil in youth, and in old age gives him both a hereafter and the hopeful 
waiting for it. What does it say about youth? ‘They that wait upon the Lord 
shall renew strength.’ And what about old age? ‘They shall still bring forth 
fruit in old age.’ And this is what is said of Abraham our father: ‘And Abraham 
was old, and Jehovah blessed Abraham in all things.’ But we find that Abraham 
our father kept the whole Thorah—the whole, even to that which had not yet been 
given—as it is said, ‘Because that Abraham obeyed My voice, and kept My charge, 
My commandments, My statutes, and My laws.’”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p2">If 
this quotation has been long, it will in many respects prove instructive; for it 
not only affords a favourable specimen of Mishnic teaching, but gives insight 
into the principles, the reasoning, and the views of the Rabbis. At the outset, 
the saying of Rabbi Simeon—which, however, we should remember, was spoken 
nearly a century after the time when our Lord had been upon earth—reminds us of 
His own words (<scripRef passage="Matt 6:26" id="xiii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.26">Matt 6:26</scripRef>): “Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, 
neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth 
them. Are ye not much better than they?” It would be a delightful thought, that 
our Lord had thus availed Himself of the better thinking and higher feeling in 
Israel; so to speak, polished the diamond and made it sparkle, as He held it up 
in the light of the kingdom of God. For here also it holds true, that the 
Saviour came not in any sense to “destroy,” but to “establish the law.” All 
around the scene of His earthly ministry the atmosphere was Jewish; and all that 
was pure, true, and good in the nation’s life, teaching, and sayings He made His 
own. On every page of the gospels we come upon what seems to waken the echoes of 
Jewish voices; sayings which remind us of what we have heard among the sages of 
Israel. And this is just what we should have expected, and what gives no small 
confirmation of the trustworthiness of these narratives as the record of what 
had really taken place. It is not a strange scene upon which we are here 
introduced; nor among strange actors; nor are the surroundings foreign. 
Throughout we have a life-picture of the period, in which we recognise the 
speakers from the sketches of them drawn elsewhere, and whose mode of speaking 
we know from contemporary literature. The gospels could not have set aside, they 
could not even have left out, the Jewish element. Otherwise they would not have 
been true to the period, nor to the people, nor to the writers, nor yet to that 
law of growth and development which always marks the progress of the kingdom of 
God. In one respect only all is different. The gospels are most Jewish in form, 
but most anti-Jewish in spirit—the record of the manifestation among Israel of 
the Son of God, the Saviour of the world, as the “King of the Jews.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p3">This 
influence of the Jewish surroundings upon the circumstances of the gospel 
history has a most important bearing. It helps us to realise what Jewish life 
had been at the time of Christ, and to comprehend what might seem peculiarities 
in the gospel narrative. Thus—to come to the subject of this chapter—we now 
understand how so many of the disciples and followers of the Lord gained their 
living by some craft; how in the same spirit the Master Himself condescended to 
the trade of His adoptive father; and how the greatest of His apostles 
throughout earned his bread by the labour of his hands, probably following, like 
the Lord Jesus, the trade of his father. For it was a principle, frequently 
expressed, if possible “not to forsake the trade of the father”—most likely not 
merely from worldly considerations, but because it might be learned in the 
house; perhaps even from considerations of respect for parents. And what in this 
respect Paul practised, that he also preached. Nowhere is the dignity of labour 
and the manly independence of honest work more clearly set forth than in his 
Epistles. At Corinth, his first search seems to have been for work (<scripRef passage="Acts 18:3" id="xiii-p3.1" parsed="|Acts|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.3">Acts 18:3</scripRef>); 
and through life he steadily forbore availing himself of his right to be 
supported by the Church, deeming it his great “reward” to “make the Gospel of 
Christ without charge” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 9:18" id="xiii-p3.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.18">1 Cor 9:18</scripRef>). Nay, to quote his impassioned language, he 
would far rather have died of hard work than that any man should deprive him of 
this “glorying.” And so presently at Ephesus “these hands” minister not only 
unto his own necessities, but also to them that were with him; and that for the 
twofold reason of supporting the weak, and of following the Master, however 
“afar off,” and entering into this joy of His, “It is more blessed to give than 
to receive” (<scripRef passage="Acts 20:34, 35" id="xiii-p3.3" parsed="|Acts|20|34|0|0;|Acts|20|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.34 Bible:Acts.20.35">Acts 20:34, 35</scripRef>). Again, so to speak, it does one’s heart good when 
coming in contact with that Church which seemed most in danger of dreamy 
contemplativeness, and of unpractical, of not dangerous, speculations about the 
future, to hear what a manly, earnest tone also prevailed there. Here is the 
preacher himself! Not a man-pleaser, but a God-server; not a flatterer, nor 
covetous, nor yet seeking glory, nor courting authority, like the Rabbis. What 
then? This is the sketch as drawn from life at Thessalonica, so that each who 
had known him must have recognised it: most loving, like a nursing mother, who 
cherisheth her own children, so in tenderness willing to impart not only the 
Gospel of God, but his own life. Yet, with it all, no mawkishness, no 
sentimentality; but all stern, genuine reality; and the preacher himself is 
“labouring night and day,” because he would not be chargeable to any of them, 
while he preached unto them the gospel of God (<scripRef passage="1 Thess 2:9" id="xiii-p3.4" parsed="|1Thess|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.9">1 Thess 2:9</scripRef>). “Night and day,” 
hard, unremitting, uninteresting work, which some would have denounced or 
despised as secular! But to Paul that wretched distinction, the invention of 
modern superficialism and unreality, existed not. For to the spiritual nothing 
is secular, and to the secular nothing is spiritual. Work night and day, and 
then as his rest, joy, and reward, to preach in public and in private the 
unsearchable riches of Christ, Who had redeemed him with His precious blood. And 
so his preaching, although one of its main burdens seems to have been the second 
coming of the Lord, was in no way calculated to make the hearers apocalyptic 
dreamers, who discussed knotty points and visions of the future, while present 
duty lay unheeded as beneath them, on a lower platform. There is a ring of 
honest independence, of healthy, manly piety, of genuine, self-denying devotion 
to Christ, and also of a practical life of holiness, in this admonition (<scripRef passage="1 Thess 4:11, 12" id="xiii-p3.5" parsed="|1Thess|4|11|0|0;|1Thess|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.11 Bible:1Thess.4.12">1 Thess 
4:11, 12</scripRef>): “Make it your ambition to be quite, to do your own” (each one for 
himself, not meddling with others’ affairs), “and to work with your hands, as we 
commanded you, that ye may walk decorously towards them without, and have no 
need of any one” (be independent of all men). And, very significantly, this 
plain, practical religion is placed in immediate conjunction with the hope of 
the resurrection and of the coming again of our Lord (<scripRef passage="1Thessalonians 4:13-18" id="xiii-p3.6" parsed="|1Thess|4|13|4|18" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.13-1Thess.4.18">vv 13-18</scripRef>). The same 
admonition, “to work, and eat their own bread,” comes once again, only in 
stronger language, in the Second Epistle to the Thessalonians, reminding them in 
this of his own example, and of his command when with them, “that, if any would 
not work, neither should he eat”; at the same time sternly rebuking “some who 
are walking disorderly, who are not at all busy, but are busybodies” (we have 
here tried to reproduce the play on the words in the original).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p4">Now, 
we certainly do not pretend to find a parallel to St. Paul among even the best 
and the noblest of the Rabbis. Yet Saul of Tarsus was a Jew, not merely trained 
at the feet of the great Gamaliel, “that sun in Israel,” but deeply imbued with 
the Jewish spirit and lore; insomuch that long afterwards, when he is writing of 
the deepest mysteries of Christianity, we catch again and again expressions that 
remind us of some that occur in the earliest record of that secret Jewish 
doctrine, which was only communicated to the most select of the select sages.<note n="49" id="xiii-p4.1">We mean the book Jezirah. It is curious that this should have 
never been noticed. The coincidences are not in substance, but in modes of 
expression.</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="xiii-p5">And this same love of honest labour, the same spirit of manly independence, the same 
horror of trafficking with the law, and using it either “as a crown or as a 
spade,” was certainly characteristic of the best Rabbis. Quite different in this 
respect also—far asunder as were the aims of their lives—were the feelings of 
Israel from those of the Gentiles around. The philosophers of Greece and Rome 
denounced manual labour as something degrading; indeed, as incompatible with the 
full exercise of the privileges of a citizen. Those Romans who allowed 
themselves not only to be bribed in their votes, but expected to be actually 
supported at the public expense, would not stoop to the defilement of work. The 
Jews had another aim in life, another pride and ambition. It is difficult to 
give an idea of the seeming contrasts united in them. Most aristocratic and 
exclusive, contemptuous of mere popular cries, yet at the same time most 
democratic and liberal; law-abiding, and with the profoundest reverence for 
authority and rank, and yet with this prevailing conviction at bottom, that all 
Israel were brethren, and as such stood on precisely the same level, the 
eventual differences arising only from this, that the mass failed to realise 
what Israel’s real vocation was, and how it was to be attained, viz., by 
theoretical and practical engagement with the law, compared to which everything 
else was but secondary and unimportant.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p6">But 
this combination of study with honest manual labour—the one to support the 
other—had not been always equally honoured in Israel. We distinguish here three 
periods. The law of Moses evidently recognised the dignity of labour, and this 
spirit of the Old Testament appeared in the best times of the Jewish nation. The 
book of Proverbs, which contains so many sketches of what a happy, holy home in 
Israel had been, is full of the praises of domestic industry. But the Apocrypha, 
notably Ecclesiasticus (<scripRef passage="Ecclesiasticus 38:24-31" id="xiii-p6.1" parsed="|Sir|38|24|38|31" osisRef="Bible:Sir.38.24-Sir.38.31">xxxviii. 24-31</scripRef>), strike a very different key-note. 
Analysing one by one every trade, the contemptuous question is put, how such 
“can get wisdom?” This “Wisdom of Jesus the Son of Sirach” dates from about two 
centuries before the present era. It would not have been possible at the time of 
Christ or afterwards, to have written in such terms of “the carpenter and 
workmaster,” of them “that cut and grave seals,” of “the smith,” or “the 
potter”; nor to have said of them: “They shall not be sought for in public 
counsel, nor sit high in the congregation; they shall not sit on the judges’ 
seat, nor understand the sentence of judgment; they cannot declare justice and 
judgment; and they shall not be found where parables are spoken” (<scripRef passage="Ecclus xxxviii. 33" id="xiii-p6.2" parsed="|Sir|38|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.38.33">Ecclus 
xxxviii. 33</scripRef>). For, in point of fact, with few exceptions, all the leading 
Rabbinical authorities were working at some trade, till at last it became quite 
an affectation to engage in hard bodily labour, so that one Rabbi would carry 
his own chair every day to college, while others would drag heavy rafters, or 
work in some such fashion. Without cumbering these pages with names, it is worth 
mentioning, perhaps as an extreme instance, that on one occasion a man was 
actually summoned from his trade of stone-cutter to the high-priestly office. To 
be sure, that was in revolutionary times. The high-priests under the Herodian 
dynasty were of only too different a class, and their history possesses a tragic 
interest, as bearing on the state and fate of the nation. Still, the great 
Hillel was a wood-cutter, his rival Shammai a carpenter,; and among the 
celebrated Rabbis of after times we find shoemakers, tailors, carpenters, 
sandalmakers, smiths, potters, builders, etc.—in short, every variety of trade. 
Nor were they ashamed of their manual labour. Thus it is recorded of one of 
them, that he was in the habit of discoursing to his students from the top of a 
cask of his own making, which he carried every day to the academy.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p7">We can 
scarcely wonder at this, since it was a Rabbinical principle, that “whoever does 
not teach his son a trade is as if he brought him up to be a robber” (Kidd. 
4.14). The Midrash gives the following curious paraphrase of <scripRef passage="Ecclesiastes 9:9" id="xiii-p7.1" parsed="|Eccl|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.9">Ecclesiastes 9:9</scripRef>, 
“Behold, the life with the wife whom thou lovest” (so literally in the Hebrew): 
Look out for a trade along with the Divine study which thou lovest. “How highly 
does the Maker of the world value trades,” is another saying. Here are some 
more: “There is none whose trade God does not adorn with beauty.” “Though there 
were seven years of famine, it will never come to the door of the tradesman.” 
“There is not a trade to which both poverty and riches are not joined; for there 
is nothing more poor, and nothing more rich, than a trade.” “No trade shall ever 
disappear from the world. Happy he whom his teacher has brought up to a good 
trade; alas for him who has been put into a bad one.” Perhaps these are 
comparatively later Rabbinical sayings. But let us turn to the Mishnah itself, 
and especially to that tractate which professedly embodies the wisdom and the 
sayings of the fathers (Aboth). Shemaajah, the teacher of Hillel, has this 
cynical saying (Ab. i. 10)—perhaps the outcome of his experience: “Love work, 
hate Rabbiship, and do not press on the notice of those in power.” The views of 
the great Hillel himself have been quoted in a previous chapter. Rabbi Gamaliel, 
the son of Jehudah the Nasi, said (Ab. ii. 2): “Fair is the study of the law, if 
accompanied by worldly occupation: to engage in them both is to keep away sin; 
while study which is not combined with work must in the end be interrupted, and 
only brings sin with it.” Rabbi Eleazar, the son of Asarjah, says, among other 
things: “Where there is no worldly support (literally, no meal, no flour), there 
is no study of the law; and where there is no study of the law, worldly support 
is of no value” (Ab. iii. 21). It is worth while to add what immediately follows 
in the Mishnah. Its resemblance to the simile about the rock, and the building 
upon it, as employed by our Lord (<scripRef passage="Matt 7:24" id="xiii-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.24">Matt 7:24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 6:47" id="xiii-p7.3" parsed="|Luke|6|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.47">Luke 6:47</scripRef>), is so striking, that we 
quote it in illustration of previous remarks on this subject. We read as 
follows: “He whose knowledge exceeds his works, to whom is he like? He is like a 
tree, whose branches are many and its roots few, and the wind cometh, and 
uproots the tree and throws it upon its face, as it is said (<scripRef passage="Jer 17:6" id="xiii-p7.4" parsed="|Jer|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.6">Jer 17:6</scripRef>) . . . But he 
whose works exceed his knowledge, to whom is he like? To a tree whose branches 
are few, but its roots many; and if even all the winds that are in the world 
came and set upon such a tree, they would not move it from its place, as it is 
written (<scripRef passage="Jer 17:8" id="xiii-p7.5" parsed="|Jer|17|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.8">Jer 17:8</scripRef>).” We have given this saying in its earliest form. Even so, it 
should be remembered that it dates from after the destruction of Jerusalem. It 
occurs in a still later form in the Babylon Talmud (Sanh. 99 a). But what is 
most remarkable is, that it also appears in yet another work, and in a form 
almost identical with that in the New Testament, so far as the simile of the 
building is concerned. In this form it is attributed to a Rabbi who is 
stigmatised as an apostate, and as the type of apostasy, and who, as such, died 
under the ban. The inference seems to be, that if he did not profess some form 
of Christianity, he had at least derived this saying from his intercourse with 
Christians.<note n="50" id="xiii-p7.6">Elisha ben Abbuja, called Acher, “the other,” on account of his 
apostasy. The history of that Rabbi is altogether deeply interesting. We can 
only put the question: Was he a Christian, or merely tainted with Gnosticism? 
The latter seems to us the most probable. His errors are traced by the Jews to 
his study of the Kabbalah.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p8">But irrespective of this, two things are plain on comparison of the saying in its 
Rabbinical and in its Christian form. First, in the parable as employed by our 
Lord, everything is referred to Him; and the essential difference ultimately 
depends upon our relationship towards Him. The comparison here is not between 
much study and little work, or little Talmudical knowledge and much work; but 
between coming to Him and hearing these sayings of His, and then either doing or 
else not doing them. Secondly, such an alternative is never presented by 
Christianity as, on the one hand, much knowledge and few works, and on the 
other, little knowledge and many works. But in Christianity the vital difference 
lies between works and no works; between absolute life and absolute death; all 
depending upon this, whether a man has digged down to the right foundation, and 
built upon the rock which is Christ, or has tried to build up the walls of his 
life without such foundation. Thus the very similarity of the saying in its 
Rabbinical form brings out all the more clearly the essential difference and 
contrariety in spirit existing between Rabbinism, even in its purest form, and 
the teaching of our Lord.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p9">The 
question of the relation between the best teaching of the Jewish sages and some 
of the sayings of our Lord is of such vital importance, that this digression 
will not seem out of place. A few further quotations bearing on the dignity of 
labour may be appropriate. The Talmud has a beautiful Haggadah, which tells how, 
when Adam heard this sentence of his Maker: “Thorns also and thistles shall it 
bring forth to thee,” he burst into tears, “What!” he exclaimed; “Lord of the 
world, am I then to eat out of the same manger with the ass?” But when he heard 
these additional words: “In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread,” his 
heart was comforted. For herein lies (according to the Rabbis) the dignity of 
labour, that man is not forced to, nor unconscious in, his work; but that while 
becoming the servant of the soil, he wins from it the precious fruits of golden 
harvest. And so, albeit labour may be hard, and the result doubtful, as when 
Israel stood by the shores of the Red Sea, yet a miracle will cleave these 
waters also. And still the dignity of labour is great in itself: it reflects 
honour; it nourisheth and cherisheth him that engageth in it. For this reason 
also did the law punish with fivefold restitution the theft of an ox, but only 
with fourfold that of a sheep; because the former was that with which a man 
worked.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p10">
Assuredly St. Paul spoke also as a Jew when he admonished the Ephesians (<scripRef passage="Eph 4:28" id="xiii-p10.1" parsed="|Eph|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.28">Eph 
4:28</scripRef>): “Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working 
with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that 
needeth.” “Make a working day of the Sabbath: only be not dependent upon 
people,” was the Rabbinical saying (Pes. 112). “Skin dead animals by the 
wayside,” we read, “and take thy payment for it, but do not say, I am a priest; 
I am a man of distinction, and work is objectionable to me!” And to this day the 
common Jewish proverb has it: “Labour is no <i>cherpah</i> (disgrace)”; or 
again: ”<i>Melachah</i> is <i>berachah</i> (Labour is blessing).” With such 
views, we can understand how universal industrious pursuits were in the days of 
our Lord. Although it is no doubt true, as the Rabbinical proverb puts it, that 
every man thinks most of his own trade, yet public opinion attached a very 
different value to different kinds of trade. Some were avoided on account of the 
unpleasantnesses connected with them, such as those of tanners, dyers, and 
miners. The Mishnah lays it down as a principle, that a man should not teach his 
son a trade which necessitates constant intercourse with the other sex (Kidd. 
iv. 14). Such would include, among others jewellers, makers of handmills, 
perfumers, and weavers. The latter trade seems to have exposed to as many 
troubles as if the weavers of those days had been obliged to serve a modern 
fashionable lady. The saying was: “A weaver must be humble, or his life will be 
shortened by excommunication”; that is, he must submit to anything for a living. 
Or, as the common proverb put it (Ab. S. 26 a): “If a weaver is not humble, his 
life is shortened by a year.” This other saying, of a similar kind, reminds us 
of the Scotch estimate of, or rather disrespect for, weavers: “Even a weaver is 
master in his own house.” And this not only in his own opinion, but in that of 
his wife also. For as the Rabbinical proverb has it: “Though a man were only a 
comber of wool, his wife would call him up to the house-door, and sit down 
beside him,” so proud is she of him. Perhaps in the view of the Rabbis there was 
a little of female self-consciousness in this regard for her husband’s credit, 
for they have it: “Though a man were only the size of an ant, his wife would try 
to sit down among the big ones.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p11">In 
general, the following sound views are expressed in the Talmud (Ber. 17 a): “The 
Rabbi of Jabne said: I am simply a being like my neighbour. He works in the 
field, and I in the town. We both rise early to go to work; and there is no 
cause for the one setting himself up above the other. Do not think that the one 
does more than the other; for we have been taught that there is as much merit in 
doing that which is little as that which is great, provided the state of our 
hearts be right.” And so a story is told, how one who dug cisterns and made 
baths (for purification) accosted the great Rabbi Jochanan with the words: “I am 
as great a man as thou”; since, in his own sphere, he served the wants of the 
community quite as much as the most learned teacher in Israel. In the same 
spirit another Rabbi admonished to strict conscientiousness, since in a sense 
all work, however humble, was really work for God. There can be no doubt that 
the Jewish tradesman who worked in such a spirit would be alike happy and 
skilful.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p12">It 
must have been a great privilege to be engaged in any work connected with the 
Temple. A large number of workmen were kept constantly employed there, preparing 
what was necessary for the service. Perhaps it was only a piece of Jerusalem 
jealousy of the Alexandrians which prompted such Rabbinical traditions, as, 
that, when Alexandrians tried to compound the incense for the Temple, the column 
of smoke did not ascend quite straight; when they repaired the large mortar in 
which the incense was bruised, and again, the great cymbal with which the signal 
for the commencement of the Temple music was given, in each case their work had 
to be undone by Jerusalem workmen, in order to produce a proper mixture, or to 
evoke the former sweet sounds. There can be no question, however, 
notwithstanding Palestinian prejudices, that there were excellent Jewish workmen 
in Alexandria; and plenty of them, too, as we know from their arrangement in 
guilds in their great synagogue. Any poor workman had only to apply to his 
guild, and he was supported till he found employment. The guild of coppersmiths 
there had, as we are informed, for their device a leathern apron; and when it 
members went abroad they used to carry with them a bed which could be taken to 
pieces. At Jerusalem, where this guild was organised under its Rabban, or chief, 
it possessed a synagogue and a burying-place of its own. But the Palestinian 
workmen, though they kept by each other, had no exclusive guilds; the principles 
of “free trade,” so to speak, prevailing among them. Bazaars and streets were 
named after them. The workmen of Jerusalem were specially distinguished for 
their artistic skill. A whole valley—that of the Tyropoeon—was occupied by 
dairies; hence its name, “valley of cheesemongers.” Even in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 7:3" id="xiii-p12.1" parsed="|Isa|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.3">Isaiah 7:3</scripRef> we read 
of “the field of the fullers,” which lay “at the end of the conduit of the upper 
pool in the highway” to Joppa. A whole set of sayings is expressly designated in 
the Talmud as “the proverbs of the fullers.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p13">From 
their love of building and splendour the Herodian princes must have kept many 
tradesmen in constant work. At the re-erection of the Temple no less than 
eighteen thousand were so employed in various handicrafts, some of them implying 
great artistic skill. Even before that, Herod the Great is said to have employed 
a large number of the most experienced masters to teach the one thousand priests 
who were to construct the Holy Place itself. For, in the building of that part 
of the Temple no laymen were engaged. As we know, neither hammer, axe, chisel, 
nor any tool of iron was used within the sacred precincts. The reason of this is 
thus explained in the Mishnah, when describing how all the stones for the altar 
were dug out of virgin-earth, no iron tool being employed in their preparation: 
“Iron is created to cut short the life of man; but the altar to prolong it. 
Hence it is not becoming to use that which shortens for that which lengthens” 
(Midd. iii. 4). Those who know the magnificence and splendour of that holy house 
will be best able to judge what skill in workmanship its various parts must have 
required. An instance may be interesting on account of its connection with the 
most solemn fact of New Testament history. We read in the Mishnah (Shek. viii. 
5): “Rabbi Simeon, the son of Gamaliel, said, in the name of Rabbi Simeon, the 
son of the (former) Sagan (assistant of the high-priest): The veil (of the Most 
Holy Place) was an handbreadth thick, and woven of seventy-two twisted plaits; 
each plait consisted of twenty-four threads” (according to the Talmud, six 
threads of each of the four Temple-colours—white, scarlet, blue, and gold). “It 
was forty cubits long, and twenty wide (sixty feet by thirty), and made of 
eighty-two myriads” (the meaning of this in the Mishnah is not plain). “Two of 
these veils were made every year, and it took three hundred priests to immerse 
one” (before use). These statements must of course be considered as dealing in 
“round numbers”; but they are most interesting as helping us to realise, not 
only how the great veil of the Temple was rent, when the Lord of that Temple 
died on the cross, but also how the occurrence could have been effectually 
concealed from the mass of the people.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p14">To 
turn to quite another subject. It is curious to notice in how many respects 
times and circumstances have really not changed. The old Jewish employers of 
labour seem to have had similar trouble with their men to that of which so many 
in our own times loudly complain. We have an emphatic warning to this effect, to 
beware of eating fine bread and giving black bread to one’s workmen or servants; 
not to sleep on feathers and give them straw pallets, more especially if they 
were co-religionists, for, as it is added, he who gets a Hebrew slave gets his 
master! Possibly something of this kind was on the mind of St. Paul when he 
wrote this most needful precept (<scripRef passage="1 Tim 6:1, 2" id="xiii-p14.1" parsed="|1Tim|6|1|0|0;|1Tim|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.1 Bible:1Tim.6.2">1 Tim 6:1, 2</scripRef>): “Let as many servants as are 
under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of 
God and His doctrine be not blasphemed. And they that have believing masters, 
let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them 
service, because they are believing and beloved, partakers of the benefit.” But 
really there is nothing “new under the sun!” Something like the provisions of a 
mutual assurance appear in the associations of muleteers and sailors, which 
undertook to replace a beast or a ship that had been lost without negligence on 
the part of the owner. Nay, we can even trace the spirit of trade-unionism in 
the express permission of the Talmud (Bab. B. 9) to tradesmen to combine to work 
only one or two days in the week, so as to give sufficient employment to every 
workman in a place. We close with another quotation in the same direction, which 
will also serve to illustrate the peculiar mode of Rabbinical comment on the 
words of Scripture: “‘He doeth no evil to his neighbour’—this refers to one 
tradesman not interfering with the trade of another!”</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 12" progress="60.48%" prev="xiii" next="xv" id="xiv">
<h2 id="xiv-p0.1">Chapter 12 </h2>
<h3 id="xiv-p0.2">Commerce</h3>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p1">The 
remarkable change which we have noticed in the views of Jewish authorities, from 
contempt to almost affectation of manual labour, could certainly not have been 
arbitrary. But as we fail to discover here any religious motive, we can only 
account for it on the score of altered political and social circumstances. So 
long as the people were, at least nominally, independent, and in possession of 
their own land, constant engagement in a trade would probably mark an inferior 
social stage, and imply either voluntary or necessary preoccupation with the 
things of this world that perish with the using. It was otherwise when Judaea 
was in the hands of strangers. Then honest labour afforded the means, and the 
only means, of manly independence. To engage in it, just sufficient to secure 
this result, to “stand in need of no one”; to be able to hold up one’s head 
before friend and foe; to make unto God moral sacrifice of natural inclination, 
strength and time, so as to be able freely and independently to devote oneself 
to the study of the Divine law, was a noble resolve. And it brought its own 
reward. If, on the one hand, the alternation of physical and mental labour was 
felt to be healthy, on the other—and this had been the main object in 
view—there never were men more fearlessly outspoken, more unconcerned as to 
mere personality or as to consequences, more independent in thought and word 
than these Rabbis. We can understand the withering scorn of St. Jude (<scripRef passage="Jude 16" id="xiv-p1.1" parsed="|Jude|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.16">Jude 16</scripRef>) 
towards those “having men’s persons in admiration,” literally, “admiring 
faces”—an expression by which the LXX translate the “respect” or “regard,” or 
“acceptance” of persons (the <i>nasa panim</i>) mentioned in <scripRef passage="Leviticus 19:15" id="xiv-p1.2" parsed="|Lev|19|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.15">Leviticus 19:15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 10:17" id="xiv-p1.3" parsed="|Deut|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.10.17">Deuteronomy 10:17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Job 13:10" id="xiv-p1.4" parsed="|Job|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.13.10">Job 13:10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Proverbs 18:5" id="xiv-p1.5" parsed="|Prov|18|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.5">Proverbs 18:5</scripRef>, and many other passages. In this 
respect also, as so often, St. Paul spoke as a true Jew when he wrote (<scripRef passage="Gal 2:6" id="xiv-p1.6" parsed="|Gal|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.6">Gal 2:6</scripRef>): 
“But of these who seemed to be somewhat, whatsoever they were, it maketh no 
matter to me: the face of man God accepteth not.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p2">The 
Mishnah, indeed, does not in so many words inform us how the change in public 
feeling, to which we have referred, was brought about. But there are plenty of 
hints to guide us in certain short caustic sentences which would be 
inexplicable, unless read in the light of the history of that time. Thus, as 
stated in the previous chapter, Shemaajah admonished: “Love work, hate 
Rabbiship, and do not press on the notice of those in power.” Similarly, 
Avtaljon warned the sages to be cautious in their words, for fear of incurring 
banishment for themselves and their followers (Ab. i. 10,11). And Rabbi Gamaliel 
II had it (ii. 3): “Be cautious with the powers that be, for they only seek 
intercourse with a person for their own advantage. They are as if they loved 
you, when it serves for their profit, but in the hour of his need they do not 
stand by a man.” In the same category of sayings for the times we may rank this 
of Rabbi Matithja: “Meet every one with a salutation of peace, and prefer to be 
the tail of lions, but be not the head to foxes.” It is needless to multiply 
similar quotations, all expressive of an earnest desire for honourable 
independence through personal exertion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p3">Quite 
different form those as to trades were the Rabbinical views about commerce, as 
we shall immediately show. In fact, the general adoption of business, which has 
so often been made the subject of jeer against Israel, marks yet another social 
state, and a terrible social necessity. When Israel was scattered by units, 
hundreds, or even thousands, but still a miserable, vanquished, homeless, weak 
minority among the nations of the earth—avoided, down-trodden, and at the mercy 
of popular passion—no other course was open to them than to follow commerce. 
Even if Jewish talent could have identified itself with the pursuits of the 
Gentiles, would public life have been open to them—we shall not say, on equal, 
but, on any terms? Or, to descend a step lower—except in those crafts which 
might be peculiarly theirs, could Jewish tradesmen have competed with those 
around? Would they even have been allowed to enter the lists? Moreover, it was 
necessary for their self-defence—almost for their existence—that they should 
gain influence. And in their circumstances this could only be obtained by the 
possession of wealth, and the sole road to this was commerce.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p4">There 
can be no question that, according to the Divine purpose, Israel was not 
intended to be a commercial people. The many restrictions to the intercourse 
between Jews and Gentiles, which the Mosaic law everywhere presents, would alone 
have sufficed to prevent it. Then there was the express enactment against taking 
interest upon loans (<scripRef passage="Lev 25:36, 37" id="xiv-p4.1" parsed="|Lev|25|36|0|0;|Lev|25|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.36 Bible:Lev.25.37">Lev 25:36, 37</scripRef>), which must have rendered commercial 
transactions impossible, even though it was relaxed in reference to those who 
lived outside the boundaries of Palestine (<scripRef passage="Deu 23:20" id="xiv-p4.2" parsed="|Deut|23|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.23.20">Deu 23:20</scripRef>). Again, the law of the 
Sabbatic and of the Jubilee year would have brought all extended commerce to a 
standstill. Nor was the land at all suited for the requirements of trade. True, 
it possessed ample seaboard, whatever the natural capabilities of its harbours 
may have been. But the whole of that coast, with the harbours of Joppa, Jamneh, 
Ascalon, Gaza, and Acco or Ptolemais, remained, with short intervals, in the 
possession of the Philistines and Phoenicians. Even when Herod the Great built 
the noble harbour of Caesarea, it was almost exclusively used by foreigners 
(Josephus, Jew. War, 409-413). And the whole history of Israel in Palestine 
points to the same inference. Only on one occasion, during the reign of Solomon, 
do we find anything like attempts to engage in mercantile pursuits on a large 
scale. The reference to the “king’s merchants” (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 10:28, 29" id="xiv-p4.3" parsed="|1Kgs|10|28|0|0;|1Kgs|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.10.28 Bible:1Kgs.10.29">1 Kings 10:28, 29</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Chron 1:16" id="xiv-p4.4" parsed="|2Chr|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.1.16">2 Chron 1:16</scripRef>), 
who imported horses and linen yarn, has been regarded as indicating the 
existence of a sort of royal trading company, or of a royal monopoly. A still 
more curious inference would almost lead us to describe Solomon as the first 
great “Protectionist.” The expressions in <scripRef passage="1 Kings 10:15" id="xiv-p4.5" parsed="|1Kgs|10|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.10.15">1 Kings 10:15</scripRef> point to duties paid by 
retail and wholesale importers, the words, literally rendered, indicating as a 
source of revenue that “from the traders and from the traffick of the 
merchants”; both words in their derivation pointing to foreign trade, and 
probably distinguishing them as retail and wholesale. We may here remark that, 
besides these duties and the tributes from “protected” kings (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 9:15" id="xiv-p4.6" parsed="|1Kgs|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.9.15">1 Kings 9:15</scripRef>), 
Solomon’s income is described (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 10:14" id="xiv-p4.7" parsed="|1Kgs|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.10.14">1 Kings 10:14</scripRef>) as having amounted, at any rate, 
in one year, to the enormous sum of between two and three million sterling! Part 
of this may have been derived from the king’s foreign trade. For we know (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 9:26" id="xiv-p4.8" parsed="|1Kgs|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.9.26">1 
Kings 9:26</scripRef>, etc.; <scripRef passage="2 Chron 8:17" id="xiv-p4.9" parsed="|2Chr|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.8.17">2 Chron 8:17</scripRef>, etc.) that King Solomon built a navy at 
Ezion-geber, on the Red Sea, which port David had taken. This navy traded to 
Ophir, in company with the Phoenicians. But as this tendency of King Solomon’s 
policy was in opposition to the Divine purpose, so it was not lasting. The later 
attempt of King Jehoshaphat to revive the foreign trade signally failed; “for 
the ships were broken at Ezion-geber” (<scripRef passage="1 Kings 22:48" id="xiv-p4.10" parsed="|1Kgs|22|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.48">1 Kings 22:48</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Chron 20:36, 37" id="xiv-p4.11" parsed="|2Chr|20|36|0|0;|2Chr|20|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.36 Bible:2Chr.20.37">2 Chron 20:36, 37</scripRef>), and 
soon afterwards the port of Ezion-geber passed once more into the hands of Edom 
(<scripRef passage="2 Kings 8:20" id="xiv-p4.12" parsed="|2Kgs|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.8.20">2 Kings 8:20</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p5">With 
this closes the Biblical history of Jewish commerce in Palestine, in the strict 
sense of that term. But our reference to what may be called the Scriptural 
indications against the pursuit of commerce brings up a kindred subject, for 
which, although confessedly a digression, we claim a hearing, on account of its 
great importance. Those most superficially acquainted with modern theological 
controversy are aware, that certain opponents of the Bible have specially 
directed their attacks against the antiquity of the Pentateuch, although they 
have not yet arranged among themselves what parts of the Pentateuch were written 
by different authors, nor by how many, nor by whom, nor at what times, nor when 
or by whom they were ultimately collected into one book. Now what we contend for 
in this connection is, that the legislation of the Pentateuch affords evidence 
of its composition before the people were settled in Palestine. We arrive at 
this conclusion in the following manner. Supposing a code of laws and 
institutions to be drawn up by a practical legislator—for unquestionably they 
were in force in Israel—we maintain, that no human lawgiver could have ordered 
matters for a nation in a settled state as we find it done in the Pentateuch. 
The world has had many speculative constitutions of society drawn up by 
philosophers and theorists, from Plato to Rousseau and Owen. None of these would 
have suited, or even been possible in a settled state of society. But no 
philosopher would ever have imagined or thought of such laws as some of the 
provisions in the Pentateuch. To select only a few, almost at random. Let the 
reader think of applying, for example, to England, such provisions as that all 
males were to appear three times a year in the place which the Lord would 
choose, or those connected with the Sabbatic and the Jubilee years, or those 
regulating religious and charitable contributions, or those concerning the 
corners of fields, or those prohibiting the taking of interest or those 
connected with the Levitical cities. Then let any one seriously ask himself, 
whether such institutions could have been for the first time propounded or 
introduced by a legislator at the time of David, or Hezekiah, or of Ezra? The 
more we think of the spirit and of the details of the Mosaic legislation, the 
stronger grows our conviction, that such laws and institutions could have been 
only introduced before the people actually settled in the land. So far as we are 
aware, this line of argument has not before been proposed; and yet it seems 
necessary for our opponents to meet this preliminary and, as we think, 
insuperable difficulty of their theory, before we can be asked to discuss their 
critical objections.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p6">But to 
return. Passing from Biblical, or, at least, from Old Testament to later times, 
we find the old popular feeling in Palestine on the subject of commerce still 
existing. For once Josephus here correctly expresses the views of his 
countrymen. “As for ourselves,” he writes (Ag. Apion, i, 60-68), “we neither 
inhabit a maritime country, nor do we delight in merchandise, nor in such a 
mixture with other men as arises from it; but the cities we dwell in are remote 
from the sea, and having a fruitful country for our habitation, we take pains in 
cultivating that only.” Nor were the opinions of the Rabbis different. We know 
in what low esteem pedlars were held by the Jewish authorities. But even 
commerce was not much more highly regarded. It has been rightly said that, “in 
the sixty-three tractates of which the Talmud is composed, scarcely a word 
occurs in honour of commerce, but much to point out the dangers attendant upon 
money-making.” “Wisdom,” says Rabbi Jochanan, in explanation of <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 30:12" id="xiv-p6.1" parsed="|Deut|30|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.30.12">Deuteronomy 
30:12</scripRef>, “‘is not in heaven’—that is, it is not found with those who are proud; 
neither is it ‘beyond the sea’—that is, it will not be found among traders nor 
among merchants” (Er. 55 a). Still more to the point are the provisions of the 
Jewish law as to those who lent money on interest, or took usury. “The 
following,” we read in <i>Rosh Hash</i>. 8. 8, “are unfit for witness-bearing: 
he who plays with dice (a gambler); he who lends on usury; they who train doves 
(either for betting purposes, or as decoys); they who trade in seventh year’s 
products, and slaves.” Even more pungent is this, almost reminding one of the 
Rabbinic gloss: “Of the calumniator God says, ‘There is not room in the world 
for him and Me’”—“The usurer bites off a piece from a man, for he takes from 
him that which he has not given him” (Bab. Mez. 60 b). A few other kindred 
sayings may here find a place. “Rabbi Meir saith: Be sparing (doing little) in 
business, but busy in the Thorah” (Ab. iv. 2). Among the forty-eight 
qualifications for acquiring the Thorah, “little business” is mentioned (vi. 6). 
Lastly, we have this from Hillel, concluding with a very noble saying, worthy to 
be preserved to all times and in all languages: “He who engages much in business 
cannot become a sage; and in a place where there are no men, strive thou to be a 
man.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p7">It 
will perhaps have been observed, that, with the changing circumstances of the 
people, the views as to commerce also underwent a slow process of modification, 
the main object now being to restrict such occupations, and especially to 
regulate them in accordance with religion. Inspectorships of weights and 
measures are of comparatively late date in our own country. The Rabbis in this, 
as in so many other matters, were long before us. They appointed regular 
inspectors, whose duty it was to go from market to market, and, more than that, 
to fix the current market prices (Baba B. 88). The prices for produce were 
ultimately determined by each community. Few merchants would submit to 
interference with what is called the law of supply and demand. But the 
Talmudical laws against buying up grain and withdrawing it from sale, especially 
at a time of scarcity, are exceedingly strict. Similarly, it was prohibited 
artificially to raise prices, especially of produce. Indeed, it was regarded as 
cheating to charge a higher profit than sixteen per cent. In general, some would 
have it that in Palestine no one should make profit out of the necessaries of 
life. Cheating was declared to involve heavier punishment than a breach of some 
of the other moral commandments. For the latter, it was argued, might be set 
right by repentance. But he who cheated took in not merely one or several 
persons, but every one; and how could that ever be set right? And all were 
admonished to remember, that “God punisheth even where the eye of an earthly 
judge cannot penetrate.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p8">We 
have spoken of a gradual modification of Rabbinical views with the changing 
circumstances of the nation. This probably comes out most clearly in the advice 
of the Talmud (Baba M. 42), to divide one’s money into three parts—to lay out 
one in the purchase of land, to invest the second in merchandise, and to keep 
the third in hand as cash. But there was always this comfort, which Rab 
enumerated among the blessings of the next world, that there was no commerce 
there (Ber. 17 a). And so far as this world was concerned, the advice was to 
engage in business, in order with the profit made to assist the sages in their 
pursuits, just as Sebua, one of the three wealthy men of Jerusalem, had assisted 
the great Hillel. From what has been said, it will be inferred that the views 
expressed as to Palestinian, or even Babylonian Jews, did not apply to those who 
were “dispersed abroad” among the various Gentile nations. To them, as already 
shown, commerce would be a necessity, and, in fact, the grand staple of their 
existence. If this may be said of all Jews of the dispersion, it applies 
specially to that community which was the richest and most influential among 
them—we mean the Jews of Alexandria.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p9">Few 
phases, even in the ever-changeful history of the Jewish people, are more 
strange, more varied in interest, or more pathetic than those connected with the 
Jews of Alexandria. The immigration of Jews into Egypt commenced even before the 
Babylonish captivity. Naturally it received great increase from that event, and 
afterwards from the murder of Gedaliah. But the real exodus commenced under 
Alexander the Great. That monarch accorded to the Jews in Alexandria the same 
rights as its Greek inhabitants enjoyed, and so raised them to the rank of the 
privileged classes. Henceforth their numbers and their influence grew under 
successive rulers. We find them commanding Egyptian armies, largely influencing 
Egyptian thought and inquiry, and partially leavening it by the translation of 
the Holy Scriptures into Greek. Of the so-called Temple of Onias at Leontopolis, 
which rivalled that of Jerusalem, and of the magnificence of the great synagogue 
at Alexandria, we cannot speak in this place. There can be no doubt that, in the 
Providence of God, the location of so many Jews in Alexandria, and the mental 
influence which they acquired, were designed to have an important bearing on the 
later spread of the Gospel of Christ among the Greek-speaking and 
Grecian-thinking educated world. In this, the Greek translation of the Old 
Testament was also largely helpful. Indeed, humanly speaking, it would have 
scarcely been possible without it. At the time of Philo the number of Jews in 
Egypt amounted to no less than one million. In Alexandria they occupied two out 
of the five quarters of the town, which were called after the first five letters 
of the alphabet. They lived under rulers of their own, almost in a state of 
complete independence. Theirs was the quarter Delta, along the seashore. The 
supervision of navigation, both by sea and river, was wholly entrusted to them. 
In fact, the large export trade, especially in grain—and Egypt was the granary 
of the world—was entirely in their hands. The provisioning of Italy and of the 
world was the business of the Jews. It is a curious circumstance, as 
illustrating how little the history of the world changes, that during the 
troubles at Rome the Jewish bankers of Alexandria were able to obtain from their 
correspondents earlier and more trustworthy political tidings than any one else. 
This enabled them to declare themselves in turn for Caesar and for Octavius, and 
to secure the full political and financial results flowing from such policy, 
just as the great Jewish banking houses at the beginning of this century were 
similarly able to profit by earlier and more trustworthy news of events than the 
general public could obtain.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p10">But no 
sketch of commerce among the early Jews, however brief, would be complete 
without some further notice both of the nature of the trade carried on, and of 
the legal regulations which guarded it. The business of the travelling hawker, 
of course, was restricted to negotiating an exchange of the products of one 
district for those of another, to buying and selling articles of home produce, 
or introducing among those who affected fashion or luxury in country districts 
specimens of the latest novelties from abroad. The foreign imports were, with 
the exception of wood and metals, chiefly articles of luxury. Fish from Spain, 
apples from Crete, cheese from Bithynia; lentils, beans, and gourds from Egypt 
and Greece; plates from Babylon, wine from Italy, beer from Media, household 
vessels from Sidon, baskets from Egypt, dresses from India, sandals from 
Laodicea, shirts from Cilicia, veils from Arabia—such were some of the goods 
imported. On the other hand, the exports from Palestine consisted of such 
produce as wheat, oil, balsam, honey, figs, etc., the value of exports and 
imports being nearly equal, and the balance, if any, in favour of Palestine.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p11">Then, 
as to the laws regulating trade and commerce, they were so minute as almost to 
remind us of the Saviour’s strictures on Pharisaic punctiliousness. Several 
Mishnic tractates are full of determinations on these points. “The dust of the 
balances” is a strictly Jewish idea and phrase. So far did the law interfere, as 
to order that a wholesale dealer must cleanse the measures he used once every 
month, and a retail dealer twice a week; that all weights were to be washed once 
a week, and the balances wiped every time they had been used. By way of making 
assurance doubly sure, the seller had to give rather more than an ounce in 
addition to every ten pounds, if the article consisted of fluids, or half that 
if of solids (Baba B. v. 10, 11). Here are some of the principal ordinances 
relating to trade. A bargain was not considered closed until both parties had 
taken possession of their respective properties. But after one of them had 
received the money, it was deemed dishonourable and sinful for the other to draw 
back. In case of overcharge, or a larger than the lawful profit, a purchaser had 
the right of returning the article, or claiming the balance in money, provided 
he applied for it after an interval not longer than was needful for showing the 
goods to another merchant or to a relative. Similarly, the seller was also 
protected. Money-changers were allowed to charge a fixed discount for light 
money, or to return it within a certain period, if below the weight at which 
they had taken it. A merchant might not be pressed to name the lowest price, 
unless the questioner seriously intended to purchase; nor might he be even 
reminded of a former overcharge to induce him to lower his prices. Goods of 
different qualities might not be mixed, even though the articles added were of 
superior value. For the protection of the public, agriculturists were forbidden 
to sell in Palestine wine diluted with water, unless in places where such was 
the known usage. Indeed, one of the Rabbis went so far as to blame merchants who 
gave little presents to children by way of attracting the custom of their 
parents. It is difficult to imagine what they would have said to the modern 
practice of giving discount to servants. All agreed in reprobating as deceit 
every attempt to give a better appearance to an article exposed for sale. 
Purchases of corn could not be concluded till the general market-price had been 
fixed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p12">But 
beyond all this, every kind of speculation was regarded as akin to usury. With 
the delicacy characteristic of Rabbinical law, creditors were expressly 
prohibited from using anything belonging to a debtor without paying for it, from 
sending him on an errand, or even accepting a present from one who had solicited 
an advance. So punctilious were the Rabbis in avoiding the appearance of usury, 
that a woman who borrowed a loaf from her neighbour was told to fix its value at 
the time, lest a sudden rise in flour should make the loaf returned worth more 
than that borrowed! If a house or a field were rented, a somewhat higher charge 
might be made, if the money were not paid in advance, but not in the case of a 
purchase. It was regarded as an improper kind of speculation to promise a 
merchant one-half of the profit on the sales he effected, or to advance him 
money and then allow him one-half of the profits on his transactions. In either 
case, it was thought, a merchant would be exposed to more temptation. By law he 
was only entitled to a commission and to compensation for his time and trouble.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p13">Equally strict were the regulations affecting debtor and creditor. Advances were 
legally secured by regular documents, drawn out at the expense of the debtor, 
and attested by witnesses, about whose signature minute directions are given. To 
prevent mistakes, the sum lent was marked at the top, as well as in the body of 
the document. A person was not taken as security for another after the loan was 
actually contracted. In reference to interest (which among the Romans was 
calculated monthly), in regard to pledges, and in dealing with insolvent 
debtors, the mildness of the Jewish law has never been equalled. It was lawful, 
under certain restrictions, to take a pledge, and in the event of non-payment to 
sell it: but wearing apparel, bedding, the ploughshare, and all articles 
required for the preparation of food were excepted. Similarly, it was unlawful, 
under any circumstances, to take a pledge from a widow, or to sell that which 
belonged to her. These are only some of the provisions by which the interest of 
all parties were not only guarded, but a higher religious tone sought to be 
imparted to ordinary life. Those who are acquainted with the state of matters 
among the nations around, and the cruel exactions of the Roman law, will best 
appreciate the difference in this respect also between Israel and the Gentiles. 
The more the Rabbinical code is studied, the higher will be our admiration of 
its provisions, characterised as these are by wisdom, kindliness, and delicacy, 
we venture to say, far beyond any modern legislation. Not only the history of 
the past, the present privileges, and the hope connected with the promises, but 
the family, social, and public life which he found among his brethren would 
attach a Jew to his people. Only one thing was awanting—but that, alas! the 
“one thing needful.” For, in the language of St. Paul (<scripRef passage="Rom 10:2" id="xiv-p13.1" parsed="|Rom|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.2">Rom 10:2</scripRef>), “I bear them 
record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge.”</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 13" progress="64.80%" prev="xiv" next="xvi" id="xv">
<h2 id="xv-p0.1">Chapter 13 </h2>
<h3 id="xv-p0.2">Among the People, and with the Pharisees</h3>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p1">It 
would have been difficult to proceed far either in Galilee or in Judaea without 
coming into contact with an altogether peculiar and striking individuality, 
differing from all around, and which would at once arrest attention. This was 
the Pharisee. Courted or feared, shunned or flattered, reverently looked up to 
or laughed at, he was equally a power everywhere, both ecclesiastically and 
politically, as belonging to the most influential, the most zealous, and the 
most closely-connected religions fraternity, which in the pursuit of its objects 
spared neither time nor trouble, feared no danger, and shrunk from no 
consequences. Familiar as the name sounds to readers of the New Testament and 
students of Jewish history, there is no subject on which more crude or 
inaccurate notions prevail than that of Pharisaism, nor yet any which, rightly 
understood, gives fuller insight into the state of Judaism at the time of our 
Lord, or better illustrates His words and His deeds. Let us first view the 
Pharisee as, himself seemingly unmoved, he moves about among the crowd, which 
either respectfully gives way or curiously looks after him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p2">There 
was probably no town or village inhabited by Jews which had not its Pharisees, 
although they would, of course, gather in preference about Jerusalem with its 
Temple, and what, perhaps would have been even dearer to the heart of a genuine 
Pharisee—its four hundred and eighty synagogues, its Sanhedrims (great and 
small), and its schools of study. There could be no difficulty in recognising 
such an one. Walking behind him, the chances were, he would soon halt to say his 
prescribed prayers. If the fixed time for them had come, he would stop short in 
the middle of the road, perhaps say one section of them, move on, again say 
another part, and so on, till, whatever else might be doubted, there could be no 
question of the conspicuousness of his devotions in market-place or corners of 
streets. There he would stand, as taught by the traditional law, would draw his 
feet well together, compose his body and clothes, and bend so low “that every 
vertebra in his back would stand out separate,” or, at least, till “the skin 
over his heart would fall into folds” (Ber. 28 b). The workman would drop his 
tools, the burden-bearer his load; if a man had already one foot in the stirrup, 
he would withdraw it. The hour had come, and nothing could be suffered to 
interrupt or disturb him. The very salutation of a king, it was said, must 
remain unreturned; nay, the twisting of a serpent around one’s heel must remain 
unheeded. Nor was it merely the prescribed daily seasons of prayer which so 
claimed his devotions. On entering a village, and again on leaving it, he must 
say one or two benedictions; the same in passing through a fortress, in 
encountering any danger, in meeting with anything new, strange, beautiful, or 
unexpected. And the longer he prayed the better. In the view of the Rabbis this 
had a twofold advantage; for “much prayer is sure to be heard,” and “prolix 
prayer prolongeth life.” At the same time, as each prayer expressed, and closed 
with a benediction of the Divine Name, there would be special religious merit 
attaching to mere number, and a hundred “benedictions” said in one day was a 
kind of measure of great piety.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p3">But on 
meeting a Pharisee face to face his identity could still less be doubted. His 
self-satisfied, or else mock-modest or ostentatiously meek bearing would betray 
him, even irrespective of his superciliousness towards others, his avoidance of 
every touch of persons or things which he held unclean, and his extravagant 
religious displays. We are, of course, speaking of the class, or, rather, the 
party, as such, and of its tendencies, and not of <i>all</i> the individuals who 
composed it. Besides, there were, as we shall by-and-by see, various degrees 
among them, from the humblest Pharisee, who was simply a member of the 
fraternity, only initiated in its lowest degree, or perhaps even a novice, to 
the most advanced <i>chasid</i>, or “pietist.” The latter would, for example, 
bring every day a trespass-offering, in case he had committed some offence of 
which he was doubtful. How far the punctiliousness of that class, in observing 
the laws of Levitical purity, would go, may be gathered from a Rabbi, who would 
not allow his son to remain in the room while he was in the hands of the 
surgeon, lest he might be defiled by contact with the amputated limb, which, of 
course, was thenceforth dead. Another <i>chasid</i> went so far in his zeal for 
Sabbath observance, that he would not build up again his house because he had 
thought about it on the Sabbath; and it was even declared by some improper to 
intrust a letter to a Gentile, lest he should deliver it on the holy day! These 
are real, but by no means extreme cases. For, a Rabbi, contemporary with the 
apostles, was actually obliged to denounce, as incompatible with the continuance 
of society, the vagaries of the so-called “Chasid Shoteh,” or silly pietist. 
What was meant by these will appear from such instances as the refusal to save a 
woman from drowning for fear of touching a female, or waiting to put off the 
phylacteries before stretching out a hand to rescue a child from the water!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p4">Readers of the New Testament will remember that the very dress of the Pharisees 
differed from that of others. Simple as the garb of Orientals is, it must not be 
thought that, in those days, wealth, rank, and luxury were not recognisable 
quite as much, if not more, than among ourselves. No doubt the polished Grecian, 
the courtly Herodian, the wealthy Sadducee, as well as many of the lady 
patronesses of the Pharisees (Josephus, Ant. xvii, 32-45), would have been 
easily recognised. At any rate, Jewish writings give us such descriptions of 
their toilette, that we can almost transport ourselves among the fashionable 
society of Tiberias, Caesarea, Jerusalem, or that of “the dispersed,” who were 
residents of Alexandria or of the wealthy towns of Babylonia.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p5">
Altogether, it seems, eighteen garments were supposed to complete an elegant 
toilette. The material, the colour, and the cut distinguished the wearer. While 
the poor used the upper garment for a covering at night, the fashionable wore 
the finest white, embroidered, or even purple garments, with curiously-wrought 
silk girdles. It was around this upper garment that “the borders” were worn 
which the Pharisees “enlarged” (<scripRef passage="Matt 23:5" id="xv-p5.1" parsed="|Matt|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.5">Matt 23:5</scripRef>). Of these we shall speak presently. 
Meantime we continue our description. The inner garment went down to the heels. 
The head-dress consisted of a pointed cap, or kind of turban, of more or less 
exquisite material, and curiously wound, the ends often hanging gracefully 
behind. Gloves were generally used only for protection. As for ladies, besides 
differences in dress, the early charge of Isaiah (<scripRef passage="Isaiah 3:16-24" id="xv-p5.2" parsed="|Isa|3|16|3|24" osisRef="Bible:Isa.3.16-Isa.3.24">3:16-24</scripRef>) against the daughters 
of Jerusalem might have been repeated with tenfold emphasis in New Testament 
times. We read of three kinds of veils. The Arabian hung down from the head, 
leaving the wearer free to see all around; the veil-dress was a kind of 
mantilla, thrown gracefully about the whole person, and covering the head; while 
the Egyptian resembled the veil of modern Orientals, covering breast, neck, 
chin, and face, and leaving only the eyes free. The girdle, which was fastened 
lower than by men, was often of very costly fabric, and studded with precious 
stones. Sandals consisted merely of soles strapped to the feet; but ladies wore 
also costly slippers, sometimes embroidered, or adorned with gems, and so 
arranged that the pressure of the foot emitted a delicate perfume. It is well 
known that scents and “ointments” were greatly in vogue, and often most 
expensive (<scripRef passage="Matt 26:7" id="xv-p5.3" parsed="|Matt|26|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.7">Matt 26:7</scripRef>). The latter were prepared of oil and of home or foreign 
perfumes, the dearest being kept in costly alabaster boxes. The trade of 
perfumer was, however, looked down upon, not only among the Jews, but even among 
heathen nations. But in general society anointing was combined with washing, as 
tending to comfort and refreshment. The hair, the beard, the forehead, and the 
face, even garlands worn at feasts, were anointed. But luxury went much farther 
than all this. Some ladies used cosmetics, painting their cheeks and blackening 
their eyebrows with a mixture of antimony, zinc, and oil. The hair, which was 
considered a chief point of beauty, was the object of special care. Young people 
wore it long; but in men this would have been regarded as a token of effeminacy 
(<scripRef passage="1 Cor 11:14" id="xv-p5.4" parsed="|1Cor|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.14">1 Cor 11:14</scripRef>). The beard was carefully trimmed, anointed, and perfumed. Slaves 
were not allowed to wear beards. Peasant girls tied their hair in a simple knot; 
but the fashionable Jewesses curled and plaited theirs, adorning the tresses 
with gold ornaments and pearls. The favourite colour was a kind of auburn, to 
produce which the hair was either dyed or sprinkled with gold-dust. We read even 
of false hair (Shab. vi. 3), just as false teeth also were worn in Judaea. 
Indeed, as in this respect also there is nothing new under the sun, we are not 
astonished to find mention of hair-pins and elegant combs, nor to read that some 
Jewish dandies had their hair regularly dressed! However, the business of 
hairdresser was not regarded as very respectable, any more than that of 
perfumer.<note n="51" id="xv-p5.5">The learned Lightfoot has expressed a doubt whether the name 
“Magdalene” is to be rendered “from Magdala” or “the hairdresser.” We have noted 
in a previous chapter, that the inhabitants of Magdala engaged in such and 
similar business. But the Rabbinical passages to which Lightfoot refers are not 
satisfactory, since they are evidently dictated by a special animus against 
Christ and Christianity.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p6">As for ornaments, gentlemen generally wore a seal, either on the ring-finger or 
suspended round the neck. Some of them had also bracelets above the wrist 
(commonly of the right arm), made of ivory, gold, or precious stones strung 
together. Of course, the fashionable lady was similarly adorned, adding to the 
bracelets finger-rings, ankle-rings, nose-rings, ear-rings, gorgeous 
head-dresses, necklaces, chains, and what are nowadays called “charms.” As it 
may interest some, we shall add a few sentences of description. The ear-ring was 
either plain, or had a drop, a pendant, or a little bell inserted. The 
nose-ring, which the traditional law ordered to be put aside on the Sabbath, 
hung gracefully over the upper lip, yet so as not to interfere with the salute 
of the privileged friend. Two kinds of necklaces were worn—one close-fitting, 
the other often consisting of precious stones or pearls, and hanging down over 
the chest, often as low as the girdle. The fashionable lady would wear two or 
three such chains, to which smelling-bottles and various ornaments, even heathen 
“charms,” were attached. Gold pendants descended from the head-ornament, which 
sometimes rose like a tower, or was wreathed in graceful snake-like coils. The 
anklets were generally so wrought as in walking to make a sound like little 
bells. Sometimes the two ankle-rings were fastened together, which would oblige 
the fair wearer to walk with small, mincing steps. If to all this we add gold 
and diamond pins, and say that our very brief description is strictly based upon 
contemporary notices, the reader will have some idea of the appearance of 
fashionable society.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p7">The 
sketch just given will be of some practical use if it helps us more fully to 
realise the contrast presented by the appearance of the Pharisee. Whether 
sternly severe, blandly meek, or zealously earnest, he would carefully avoid all 
contact with one who was not of the fraternity, or even occupied an inferior 
degree in it, as we shall by-and-by show. He would also be recognisable by his 
very garb. For, in the language of our Lord, the Pharisees made “broad their 
phylacteries,” and “enlarged the borders of their garments.” The latter 
observance, at least so far as concerned the wearing of memorial fringes on the 
borders of the garments—not the conspicuous enlargement of these 
borders—rested really on a Divine ordinance (<scripRef passage="Num 15:37" id="xv-p7.1" parsed="|Num|15|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.37">Num 15:37</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deu 22:12" id="xv-p7.2" parsed="|Deut|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.22.12">Deu 22:12</scripRef>). In 
Scripture these fringes are prescribed to be of blue, the symbolical colour of 
the covenant; but the Mishnah allows them also to be white (Men. iv. 1). They 
are not unfrequently referred to in the New Testament (<scripRef passage="Matt 9:20" id="xv-p7.3" parsed="|Matt|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.20">Matt 9:20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matthew 14:36" id="xv-p7.4" parsed="|Matt|14|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.36">14:36</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matthew 23:5" id="xv-p7.5" parsed="|Matt|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.5">23:5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Mark 6:56" id="xv-p7.6" parsed="|Mark|6|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.56">Mark 6:56</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 8:44" id="xv-p7.7" parsed="|Luke|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.44">Luke 8:44</scripRef>). As already stated, they were worn on the border of the 
outer garment—no doubt by every pious Israelite. Later Jewish mysticism found 
in this fringed border deep references to the manner in which the <i>Shechinah</i> 
enwrapped itself in creation, and called the attention of each Israelite to the 
fact that, if in <scripRef passage="Numbers 15:39" id="xv-p7.8" parsed="|Num|15|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.39">Numbers 15:39</scripRef> we read (in the Hebrew), “Ye shall look upon him” 
[not “it,” as in our Authorised Version] “and remember,” this change of gender 
(for the Hebrew word for “fringes” is feminine) indicated—“that, if thou doest 
so, it is as much as if thou sawest the throne of the Glory, which is like unto 
blue.” And thus believing, the pious Jew would cover in prayer his head with 
this mysterious fringed garment; in marked contrast to which St. Paul declares 
all such superstitious practices as dishonouring (<scripRef passage="1 Cor 11:4" id="xv-p7.9" parsed="|1Cor|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.4">1 Cor 11:4</scripRef>).<note n="52" id="xv-p7.10">The practice of modern Jews is somewhat different from that of 
ancient times. Without entering into details, it is sufficient here to say that 
they wear underneath their garments a small square, with fringes, called the 
little tallith (from “talal,” to overshadow or cover), or the “arbah canphoth” 
(four “corners”); while during prayer they wrap themselves in the great tallith, 
or so-called prayer-cloak.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p8">If the practice of wearing borders with fringes had Scriptural authority, we are well 
convinced that no such plea could be urged for the so-called “phylacteries.” The 
observance arose from a literal interpretation of <scripRef passage="Exodus 13:9" id="xv-p8.1" parsed="|Exod|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.9">Exodus 13:9</scripRef>, to which even the 
later injunction in <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 6:8" id="xv-p8.2" parsed="|Deut|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.8">Deuteronomy 6:8</scripRef> gives no countenance. This appears even from 
its repetition in <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:18" id="xv-p8.3" parsed="|Deut|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.18">Deuteronomy 11:18</scripRef>, where the spiritual meaning and purport of 
the direction is immediately indicated, and from a comparison with kindred 
expressions, which evidently could not be taken literally—such as <scripRef passage="Proverbs 3:3" id="xv-p8.4" parsed="|Prov|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.3.3">Proverbs 3:3</scripRef>, 
<scripRef passage="Proverbs 6:21" id="xv-p8.5" parsed="|Prov|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.6.21">6:21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Proverbs 7:3" id="xv-p8.6" parsed="|Prov|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.7.3">7:3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Canticles 8:6" id="xv-p8.7" parsed="|Song|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.6">Canticles 8:6</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah 49:16" id="xv-p8.8" parsed="|Isa|49|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.16">Isaiah 49:16</scripRef>. The very term used by the Rabbis for 
phylacteries—“tephillin,” prayer-fillets—is comparatively modern origin, in so 
far as it does not occur in the Hebrew Old Testament. The Samaritans did not 
acknowledge them as of Mosaic obligation, any more than do the Karaite Jews, and 
there is, what seems to us, sufficient evidence, even from Rabbinical writings, 
that in the time of Christ phylacteries were not universally worn, nor yet by 
the priests while officiating in the Temple. Although the words of our Lord seem 
only expressly to condemn the making broad of the phylacteries, for purposes of 
religious ostentation, it is difficult to believe that He Himself had worn them. 
At any rate, while any ordinary Israelite would only put them on at prayer or on 
solemn occasions, the members of the Pharisaic confraternity wore them all day 
long. The practice itself, and the views and ordinances connected with it, are 
so characteristic of the party, that we shall add a few further particulars.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p9">The 
“tephillin” were worn on the left arm, towards the heart, and on the forehead. 
They consisted—to describe them roughly—of capsules, containing, on parchment 
(that for the forehead on four distinct parchments), these four passages of 
Scripture: <scripRef passage="Exodus 13:1-10" id="xv-p9.1" parsed="|Exod|13|1|13|10" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.1-Exod.13.10">Exodus 13:1-10</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Exodus 23:11-16" id="xv-p9.2" parsed="|Exod|23|11|23|16" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.11-Exod.23.16">13:11-16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 6:4-9" id="xv-p9.3" parsed="|Deut|6|4|6|9" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.4-Deut.6.9">Deuteronomy 6:4-9</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:13-21" id="xv-p9.4" parsed="|Deut|11|13|11|21" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.13-Deut.11.21">11:13-21</scripRef>. The 
capsules were fastened on by black leather straps, which were wound round the 
arm and hand (seven times round the former, and three times round the latter), 
or else fitted to the forehead in a prescribed and mystically significant 
manner. The wearer of them could not be mistaken. But as for their value and 
importance in the eyes of the Rabbis, it were impossible to exaggerate it. They 
were reverenced as highly as the Scriptures, and, like them, might be rescued 
from the flames on a Sabbath, although not worn, as constituting “a burden!” It 
was said that Moses had received the law of their observance from God on Mount 
Sinai; that the “tephillin” were more sacred than the golden plate on the 
forehead of the high-priest, since its inscription embodied only once the sacred 
name of Jehovah, while the writing inside the “tephillin” contained it not less 
than twenty-three times; that the command of wearing them equalled all other 
commands put together, with many other similar extravagances. How far the 
profanity of the Rabbis in this respect would go, appears from the circumstance, 
that they supposed God Himself as wearing phylacteries (Ber. 6 a). The fact is 
deduced from <scripRef passage="Isaiah 62:8" id="xv-p9.5" parsed="|Isa|62|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.62.8">Isaiah 62:8</scripRef>, where the “right hand” by which Jehovah swears is 
supposed to refer to the law, according to the last clause of <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 33:2" id="xv-p9.6" parsed="|Deut|33|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.2">Deuteronomy 33:2</scripRef>; 
while the expression “strength of His arm” was applied to the “tephillin,” since 
the term “strength” appeared in <scripRef passage="Psalm 29:11" id="xv-p9.7" parsed="|Ps|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.29.11">Psalm 29:11</scripRef> in connection with God’s people, and 
was in turn explained by a reference to <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 28:10" id="xv-p9.8" parsed="|Deut|28|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.10">Deuteronomy 28:10</scripRef>. For “the strength” of 
God’s People (<scripRef passage="Psa 29:11" id="xv-p9.9" parsed="|Ps|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.29.11">Psa 29:11</scripRef>) is that which would cause all to “be afraid” of Israel 
(<scripRef passage="Deu 28:10" id="xv-p9.10" parsed="|Deut|28|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.10">Deu 28:10</scripRef>); and this latter would be due to their <i>seeing</i> that Israel was 
“called by the name of Jehovah,” this ocular demonstration being afforded 
through the “tephillin.” Such was the evidence which traditionalism offered for 
such a monstrous proposition.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p10">The 
above may serve as a specimen alike of Rabbinical exegesis and theological 
inferences. It will also help us to understand, how in such a system 
inconvenient objections, arising from the plain meaning of Scripture, would be 
summarily set aside by exalting the interpretations of men above the teaching of 
the Bible. This brings us straight to the charge of our Lord against the 
Pharisees (<scripRef passage="Mark 7:13" id="xv-p10.1" parsed="|Mark|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.13">Mark 7:13</scripRef>), that they made “the Word of God of none effect” through 
their “traditions.” The fact, terrible as it is, nowhere, perhaps, comes out 
more strongly than in connection with these very “tephillin.” We read in the 
Mishnah (Sanh. xi. 3), literally, as follows: “It is more punishable to act 
against the words of the Scribes than against those of Scripture. If a man were 
to say, ‘There is no such thing as “tephillin,” ’ in order thereby to act 
contrary to the words of Scripture, he is not to be treated as a rebel. But if 
he should say, ‘There are five divisions in the prayer-fillets’ (instead of four 
in those for the forehead, as the Rabbis taught), in order to add to the words 
of the Scribes, he is guilty.” Assuredly, a more signal instance could scarcely 
be found of “teaching for doctrines the commandments of men,” and of, even on 
their own showing, “laying aside the commandment of God,” in order to “hold the 
tradition of men” (<scripRef passage="Mark 7:7, 8" id="xv-p10.2" parsed="|Mark|7|7|0|0;|Mark|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.7 Bible:Mark.7.8">Mark 7:7, 8</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p11">Before 
passing from this subject, it may be convenient to explain the meaning of the 
Greek term “phylacteries” for these “tephillin,” and to illustrate its aptness. 
It is now almost generally admitted, that the real meaning of phylacteries is 
equivalent to amulets or charms. And as such the Rabbinists really regarded and 
treated them, however much they might otherwise have disclaimed all connection 
with heathen views. In this connection we are not going to enter into the 
unsavoury subject of their heathen superstitions, such as where to find, how to 
detect, and by what means to get rid of evil spirits, or how to conjure up 
demons—as these are indicated in the Talmud. Considering the state of 
civilisation at the time, and the general prevalence of superstition, we should 
perhaps have scarcely wondered at all this, had it not been for the claims which 
the Rabbis set up to Divine authority, and the terrible contrast exhibited 
between their teaching and that—we will not say of the New, but—of the Old 
Testament. In reference to the “phylacteries,” even the language of Josephus 
(Ant. iv, 212-213) savours of belief in their magical efficacy; although in this 
matter also he is true to himself, showing us, at the same time, that certain 
proverbial views of gratitude were already in vogue in his time. For, writing of 
the phylacteries, which, he maintains, the Jews wore in remembrance of their 
past deliverance, he observes, that this expression of their gratitude “served 
not only by way of return for past, but also by way of invitation of future 
favours!” Many instances of the magical ideas attaching to these “amulets” might 
be quoted; but the following will suffice. It is said that, when a certain Rabbi 
left the audience of some king, he had turned his back upon the monarch. Upon 
this, the courtiers would have killed the Rabbi, but were deterred by seeing 
that the straps of his “tephillin” shone like bands of fire about him; thus 
verifying the promise in <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 28:10" id="xv-p11.1" parsed="|Deut|28|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.10">Deuteronomy 28:10</scripRef> (Jer. Ber. v. 1). Indeed, we have it 
expressly stated in an ancient Jewish Targum (that on <scripRef passage="Cant 8:3" id="xv-p11.2" parsed="|Song|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.3">Cant 8:3</scripRef>), that the 
“tephillin” prevented all hostile demons from doing injury to any Israelite.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p12">What 
has been said will in some measure prepare the reader for investigating the 
history and influence of the Pharisees at the time of Christ. Let it be borne in 
mind, that patriotism and religion equally combined to raise them in popular 
esteem. What made Palestine a land separate and distinct from the heathen 
nations around, among whom the ruling families would fain have merged them, was 
that Jewish element which the Pharisees represented. Their very origin as a 
party stretched back to the great national struggle which had freed the soil of 
Palestine from Syrian domination. In turn, the Pharisees had deserted those 
Maccabees whom formerly they had supported, and dared persecution and death, 
when the descendants of the Maccabees declined into worldly pomp and Grecian 
ways, and would combine the royal crown of David with the high-priest’s mitre. 
And now, whoever might fear Herod or his family, the Pharisees at least would 
not compromise their principles. Again, were they not the representatives of the 
Divine law—not only of that given to Israel on Mount Sinai, but also of those 
more secret ordinances which were only verbally communicated to Moses, in 
explanation of, and addition to the law? If they had made “a hedge” around the 
law, it was only for the safety of Israel, and for their better separation from 
all that was impure, as well as from the Gentiles. As for themselves, they were 
bound by vows and obligations of the strictest kind. Their dealings with the 
world outside their fraternity, their occupations, their practices, their 
bearing, their very dress and appearance among that motley crowd—either 
careless, gay, and Grecianising, or self-condemned by a practice in sad discord 
with their Jewish profession and principles—would gain for them the distinction 
of uppermost rooms at feasts, and chief seats in the synagogues, and greetings 
in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi (“my great one, my great 
one”), in which their hearts so much delighted.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p13">In 
very truth they mostly did represent, in some one or other degree of their 
order, what of earnestness and religious zeal there was in the land. Their 
name—probably in the first instance not chosen by themselves—had become to 
some a byword, to others a party title. And sadly they had declined from their 
original tendency—at least in most cases. They were not necessarily “scribes,” 
nor “lawyers,” nor yet “teachers of the law.” Nor were they a sect, in the 
ordinary sense of the term. But they were a fraternity, which consisted of 
various degrees, to which there was a regular novitiate, and which was bound by 
special vows and obligations. This fraternity was, so to speak, hereditary; so 
that St. Paul could in very truth speak of himself as “a Pharisee of the 
Pharisees”—“a Pharisee the son of a Pharisee.” That their general principles 
became dominant, and that they gave its distinctiveness alike to the teaching 
and the practices of the Synagogue, is sufficiently know. But what tremendous 
influence they must have wielded to attain this position will best appear from 
the single fact, which has apparently been too much overlooked, of their almost 
incredibly small numbers. According to Josephus (Ant. xvii, 32-45), the number 
of the fraternity amounted at the time of Herod only to about six thousand. Yet 
this inconsiderable minority could cast Judaism in its mould, and for such 
terrible evil give its final direction to the nation! Surely the springs of such 
a movement must have reached down to the very heart of Jewish religious life. 
What these were, and how they affected the whole community, deserves and 
requires not merely passing notice, but special and careful attention.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 14" progress="69.18%" prev="xv" next="xvii" id="xvi">
<h2 id="xvi-p0.1">Chapter 14 </h2>
<h3 id="xvi-p0.2">The “Fraternity” of Pharisees</h3>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p1">To 
realise the state of religious society at the time of our Lord, the fact that 
the Pharisees were a regular “order,” and that there were many such 
“fraternities,” in great measure the outcome of the original Pharisees, must 
always be kept in view. For the New Testament simply transports us among 
contemporary scenes and actors, taking the then existent state of things, so to 
speak, for granted. But the fact referred to explains many seemingly strange 
circumstances, and casts fresh light upon all. Thus, if, to choose an 
illustration, we should wonder how so early as the morning after the long 
discussion in the Sanhedrim, which must have occupied a considerable part of the 
day, “more than forty men” should have been found “banded together” under an 
anathema, neither to eat nor to drink “till they had killed Paul” (<scripRef passage="Acts 23:12, 21" id="xvi-p1.1" parsed="|Acts|23|12|0|0;|Acts|23|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.12 Bible:Acts.23.21">Acts 
23:12, 21</scripRef>); and, still more, how such “a conspiracy,” or rather “conjuration,” 
which, in the nature of it, would be kept a profound secret, should have become 
known to “Paul’s sister’s son” (<scripRef passage="Acts 23:16" id="xvi-p1.2" parsed="|Acts|23|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.16">v 16</scripRef>), the circumstances of the case furnish a 
sufficient explanation. The Pharisees were avowedly a “Chabura”—that is, a 
fraternity or “guild”—and they, or some of their kindred fraternities, would 
furnish the ready material for such a “band,” to whom this additional “vow” 
would be nothing new nor strange, and, murderous though it sounded, only seem a 
farther carrying out of the principles of their “order.” Again, since the wife 
and all the children of a “chaber,” or member, were ipso facto members of the 
“Chabura,” and Paul’s father had been a “Pharisee” (<scripRef passage="Acts 23:6" id="xvi-p1.3" parsed="|Acts|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.6">v 6</scripRef>), Paul’s sister also 
would by virtue of her birth belong to the fraternity, even irrespective of the 
probability that, in accordance with the principles of the party, she would have 
married into a Pharisaical family. Nor need we wonder that the rage of the whole 
“order” against Paul should have gone to an extreme, for which ordinary Jewish 
zeal would scarcely account. The day before, the excitement of discussion in the 
Sanhedrim had engrossed their attention, and in a measure diverted it from Paul. 
The apologetic remark then made (<scripRef passage="Acts 23:9" id="xvi-p1.4" parsed="|Acts|23|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.9">v 9</scripRef>. . .), “If a spirit or an angel hath spoken to 
him, let us not fight against God,” coming immediately after the notice (<scripRef passage="Acts 23:8" id="xvi-p1.5" parsed="|Acts|23|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.8">v 8</scripRef>) 
that the Sadducees said, there was “neither angel nor spirit,” may indicate, 
that the Pharisees were quite as anxious for dogmatic victory over their 
opponents as to throw the shield of the “fraternity” over one of its professed 
members. But with the night other and cooler thoughts came. It might be well 
enough to defend one of their order against the Sadducees, but it was 
intolerable to have such a member in the fraternity. A grosser outrage on every 
principle and vow—nay, on the very reason of being of the whole 
“Chabura”—could scarcely be conceived than the conduct of St. Paul and the 
views which he avowed. Even regarding him as a simple Israelite, the multitude 
which thronged the Temple had, on the day before, been only restrained by the 
heathens from executing the summary vengeance of “death by the rebel’s beating.” 
How much truer was it as the deliberate conviction of the party, and not merely 
the cry of an excited populace, “Away with such a fellow from the earth; for it 
is not fit that he should live!” But while we thus understand the conduct of the 
Pharisees, we need be under no apprehension as to the consequences to those 
“more than forty men” of their rash vow. The Jerusalem Talmud (Avod. Sar. 40 a) 
here furnishes the following curious illustration, which almost reads like a 
commentary: “If a man makes a vow to abstain from food, Woe to him if he eateth, 
and, Woe to him if he does not eat! If he eateth, he sinneth against his vow; if 
he does not eat, he sins against his life. What then must he do? Let him go 
before ‘the sages,’ and they will absolve him from his vow.” In connection with 
the whole of this matter it is, to say the least, a very curious coincidence 
that, at the very time when the party so acted against St. Paul, or immediately 
afterwards, three new enactments should have been passed by Simeon, the son of 
Gamaliel (Paul’s teacher), which would exactly meet the case of St. Paul. The 
first of these ordained, that in future the children of a “Chaber” should not be 
necessarily such, but themselves require special and individual reception into 
the “order”; the second, that the previous conduct of the candidate should be 
considered before admitting him into the fraternity; while the third enjoined, 
that any member who had left the “order,” or become a publican, should never 
afterwards be received back again.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p2">Three 
words of modern significance, with which of late we have all become too 
familiar, will probably better help us to understand the whole state of matters 
than more elaborate explanations. They are connected with that ecclesiastical 
system which in so many respects seems the counterpart of Rabbinism. 
Ultramontanism is a direction of religious thought; the Ultramontanes are a 
party; and the Jesuits not only its fullest embodiment, but an “order,” which, 
originating in a revival of the spirit of the Papacy, gave rise to the 
Ultramontanes as a party, and, in the wider diffusion of their principles, to 
Ultramontanism as a tendency. Now, all this applies equally to the Pharisees and 
to Pharisaism. To make the analogy complete, the order of the Jesuits also 
consists of four degrees<note n="53" id="xvi-p2.1">When speaking of the four degrees in the order of Jesuits, we 
refer to those which are professed. We are, of course, aware of the existence of 
the so-called “professi trium votorum” of whom nothing definite is really known 
by the outside world, and whom we may regard as “the secret Jesuits,” and of 
that of lay and clerical “coadjutors,” whose services and vows are merely 
temporary.</note> —curiously enough, the exact number of those in the 
fraternity of “the Pharisees!”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p3">Like that of the Jesuits, the order of the Pharisees originated in a period of great 
religious reaction. They themselves delighted in tracing their history up to the 
time of Ezra, and there may have been substantial, though not literal truth in 
their claim. For we read in <scripRef passage="Ezra 6:21" id="xvi-p3.1" parsed="|Ezra|6|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.6.21">Ezra 6:21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ezra 9:1" id="xvi-p3.2" parsed="|Ezra|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.9.1">9:1</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ezra 10:11" id="xvi-p3.3" parsed="|Ezra|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.10.11">10:11</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="Nehemiah 9:2" id="xvi-p3.4" parsed="|Neh|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.9.2">Nehemiah 9:2</scripRef> of the 
“Nivdalim,” or those who had “separated” themselves “from the filthiness of the 
heathen”; while in <scripRef passage="Nehemiah 10:29" id="xvi-p3.5" parsed="|Neh|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.29">Nehemiah 10:29</scripRef> we find, that they entered into a “solemn 
league and covenant,” with definite vows and obligations. Now, it is quite true 
that the Aramaean word “Perishuth” also means “separation,” and that the 
“Perushim,” or Pharisees, of the Mishnah are, so far as the meaning of the term 
is concerned, “the separated,” or the “Nivdalim” of their period. But although 
they could thus, not only linguistically but historically, trace their origin to 
those who had “separated” themselves at the time of Ezra and Nehemiah, they were 
not their successors in spirit; and the difference between the designations 
“Nivdalim” and “Perushim” marks also the widest possible internal difference, 
albeit it may have been gradually brought about in the course of historical 
development. All this will become immediately more plain.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p4">At the 
time of Ezra, as already noted, there was a great religious revival among those 
who had returned to the land of their fathers. The profession which had of old 
only characterised individuals in Israel (<scripRef passage="Psa 30:4" id="xvi-p4.1" parsed="|Ps|30|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.30.4">Psa 30:4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 31:23" id="xvi-p4.2" parsed="|Ps|31|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.31.23">31:23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Psalm 37:28" id="xvi-p4.3" parsed="|Ps|37|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.37.28">37:28</scripRef>) was now taken 
up by the covenanted people as a whole: they became the “Chasidim” or “pious” 
(rendered in the Authorised Version, “saints”). As “Chasidim,” they resolved to 
be “Nivdalim,” or “separated from all filthiness of heathenism” around. The one 
represented, so to speak, the positive; the other, the negative element in their 
religion. It is deeply interesting to notice, how the former Pharisee (or 
“separated one”), Paul, had this in view in tracing the Christian life as that 
of the true “chasid,” and therefore “Nivdal”—in opposition to the Pharisees of 
externalism—in such passages as <scripRef passage="2 Corinthians 6:14-7:1" id="xvi-p4.4" parsed="|2Cor|6|14|7|1" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.14-2Cor.7.1">2 Corinthians 6:14-7:1</scripRef>, closing with this 
admonition to “cleanse ourselves from all filthiness<note n="54" id="xvi-p4.5">The Greek word for “filthiness” occurs in this passage only, but 
the verb from which it is derived seems to have a ceremonial allusion attaching 
to it in the three passages in which it is used: <scripRef passage="1 Corinthians 8:7" id="xvi-p4.6" parsed="|1Cor|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.7">1 Corinthians 8:7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Revelation 3:4" id="xvi-p4.7" parsed="|Rev|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.4">Revelation 
3:4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Revelation 14:14" id="xvi-p4.8" parsed="|Rev|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.14">14:4.</scripRef></note> of the flesh and spirit, 
perfecting holiness in the fear of God.” And so St. Paul’s former life and 
thinking seem ever to have served him as the type of the spiritual realities of 
his new state.<note n="55" id="xvi-p4.9">If St. Paul was originally a Pharisee, the accounts given by the 
earliest tradition (Euseb. H. E. ii. 23), compared with that of Josephus (Ant. 
xx, 197-203), would almost lead us to infer that St. James was a “Chasid.” All 
the more significant would then be the part he took in removing the yoke of the 
law from the Gentile converts (<scripRef passage="Acts 15:13-21" id="xvi-p4.10" parsed="|Acts|15|13|15|21" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.13-Acts.15.21">Acts 15:13-21</scripRef>).</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p5">Two points in Jewish history here claim our special attention, without attempting to 
unravel the whole somewhat tangled web of events. The first is the period 
immediately after Alexander the Great. It was one of the objects of the empire 
which he founded to Grecianise the world; and that object was fully prosecuted 
by his successors. Accordingly, we find a circle of Grecian cities creeping up 
along the coast, from Anthedon and Gaza in the south, northwards to Tyre and 
Seleucia, and eastwards to Damascus, Gadara, Pella, and Philadelphia, wholly 
belting the land of Israel. Thence the movement advanced into the interior, 
taking foothold in Galilee and Samaria, and gathering a party with increasing 
influence and spreading numbers among the people. Now it was under these 
circumstances, that the “Chasidim” as a party stood out to stem the torrent, 
which threatened to overwhelm alike the religion and the nationality of Israel. 
The actual contest soon came, and with it the second grand period in the history 
of Judaism. Alexander the Great had died in July 323 BC. About a century and a 
half later, the “Chasidim” had gathered around the Maccabees for Israel’s God 
and for Israel. But the zeal of the Maccabees soon gave place to worldly 
ambition and projects. When these leaders united in their person the 
high-priestly with the royal dignity, the party of the “Chasidim” not only 
deserted them, but went into open opposition. They called on them to resign the 
high-priesthood, and were ready to suffer martyrdom, as many of them did, for 
their outspoken convictions. Thenceforth the “Chasidim” of the early type 
disappear as a class. They had, as a party, already given place to the 
Pharisees—the modern “Nivdalim”; and when we meet them again they are only a 
higher order or branch of the Pharisees—“the pious” of old having, so to speak, 
become pietists.” Tradition (Men. 40) expressly distinguished “the early 
Chasidim” (harishonim) from “the later” (acheronim). No doubt, those are some of 
their principles, although tinged with later colouring, which are handed down as 
the characteristics of the “chasid” in such sayings of the Mishnah as: “What is 
mine is thine, and what is thine remains thine as well” (P. Ab. V. 10); “Hard to 
make angry, but easy to reconcile” (11); “Giving alms, and inducing others to do 
likewise” (13); “Going to the house of learning, and at the same time doing good 
works” (14).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p6">The 
earliest mention of the Pharisees occurs at the time of the Maccabees. As a 
“fraternity” we meet them first under the rule of John Hyrcanus, the fourth of 
the Maccabees from Mattathias (135-105 BC); although Josephus speaks of them 
already two reigns earlier, at the time of Jonathan (Ant. xiii, 171-173). He may 
have done so by anticipation, or applying later terms to earlier circumstances, 
since there can be little doubt that the Essenes, whom he names at the same 
time, had not then any corporate existence. Without questioning that, to use a 
modern term, “the direction” existed at the time of Jonathan,<note n="56" id="xvi-p6.1">In proof of this, it may be stated that before the formal 
institution of the “order,” R. Jose, the son of Joezer, declared all foreign 
glass vessels, and indeed the whole soil of heathen lands, “unclean,” thus 
“separating” Israel from all possible intercourse with Gentiles.</note> we can put our 
finger on a definite event with which the origin of “the fraternity” of the 
Pharisees is connected. From Jewish writings we learn, that at the time of 
Hyrcanus a commission was appointed to inquire throughout the land, how the 
Divine law of religious contributions was observed by the people.<note n="57" id="xvi-p6.2">It may be to the decrees then enacted by Hyrcanus that Josephus 
refers (Ant. xiii, 293-298), when he speaks of their “abolition” after Hyrcanus 
broke with the Pharisaical party.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p7">The result showed that, while the “therumah,” (see 
<i>The Temple</i>) 
or priestly “heave-offerings,” was regularly given, neither the first or 
Levitical tithe, nor yet the so-called “second” or “poor’s tithe,” was paid, as 
the law enjoined. But such transgression involved mortal sin, since it implied 
the personal use of what really belonged to the Lord. Then it was that the 
following arrangements were made. All that the “country people” (’am ha-aretz) 
sold was to be considered “demai”—a word derived from the Greek for “people,” 
and so betraying the time of its introduction, but really implying that it was 
“doubtful” whether or not it had been tithed. In such cases the buyer had to 
regard the “therumah,” and the “poor’s tithe” as still due on what he had 
purchased. On the other hand, the Pharisees formed a “Chabura,” or fraternity, 
of which each member—“Chaber,” or “companion”—bound himself to pay these 
tithes before use or sale. Each “Chaber” was regarded as “neeman,” or 
“credited”—his produce being freely bought and sold by the rest of the 
“Chaberim.” Of course, the burden of additional expense which this involved to 
each non-“chaber” was very great, since he had to pay “therumah” and tithe on 
all that he purchased or used, while the Pharisee who bought from another 
Pharisee was free. One cannot help suspecting that this, in connection with 
kindred enactments, which bore very hard upon the mass of the people, while they 
left “the Pharisee” untouched, may underlie the charge of our Lord (<scripRef passage="Matt 23:4" id="xvi-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.4">Matt 23:4</scripRef>): 
“They bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men’s 
shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p8">But 
the rigorous discharge of tithes was only one part of the obligations of a 
“Chaber.” The other part consisted in an equally rigorous submission to all the 
laws of Levitical purity as then understood. Indeed, the varied questions as to 
what was, or what made “clean,” divided the one “order” of Pharisees into 
members of various degrees. Four such degrees, according to increasing 
strictness in “making clean,” are mentioned. It would take too long to explain 
this fourfold gradation in its details. Suffice it, that, generally speaking, a 
member of the first degree was called a “Chaber,” or “Ben hacheneseth,” “son of 
the union”—an ordinary Pharisee; while the other three degrees were ranked 
together under the generic name of “Teharoth” (purifications). These latter were 
probably the “Chasidim” of the later period. The “Chaber,” or ordinary Pharisee, 
only bound himself to tithing and avoidance of all Levitical uncleanness. The 
higher degrees, on the other hand, took increasingly strict vows. Any one might 
enter “the order” if he took, before three members, the solemn vow of observing 
the obligations of the fraternity. A novitiate of a year (which was afterwards 
shortened) was, however, necessary. The wife or widow of a “Chaber,” and his 
children, were regarded as members of the fraternity. Those who entered the 
family of a “Pharisee” had also to seek admission into the “order.” The general 
obligations of a “Chaber” towards those that were “without” the fraternity were 
as follows. He was neither to buy from, nor to sell to him anything, either in a 
dry or fluid state; he was neither to eat at his table (as he might thus partake 
of what had not been tithed), nor to admit him to his table, unless he had put 
on the garments of “Chaber” (as his own old ones might else have carried 
defilement); nor to go into any burying-place; nor to give “therumah” or tithes 
to any priest who was not a member of the fraternity; nor to do anything in 
presence of an “am ha-aretz,” or non-“Chaber,” which brought up points connected 
with the laws of purification, etc. To these, other ordinances, partly of an 
ascetic character, were added at a later period. But what is specially 
remarkable is that not only was a novitiate required for the higher grades, 
similar to that on first entering the order; but that, just as the garment of a 
non-“chaber” defiled a “Chaber” of the first degree, that of the latter equally 
defiled him of the second degree, and so on.<note n="58" id="xvi-p8.1">It is impossible here to reproduce the Talmudical passages in 
evidence. But the two obligations of “making clean” and of “tithing,” together 
with the arrangement of the Pharisees into various grades, are even referred to 
in the Mishnah (Chag. ii. 5, 6 and , and Demai ii. 2,3).</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p9">To sum up then: the fraternity of the Pharisees were bound by these two vows—that of 
tithing and that in regard to purifications. As the most varied questions would 
here arise in practice, which certainly were not answered in the law of Moses, 
the “traditions,” which were supposed to explain and supplement the Divine law, 
became necessary. In point of fact, the Rabbis speak of them in that sense, and 
describe them as “a hedge” around Israel and its law. That these traditions 
should have been traced up to oral communications made to Moses on Mount Sinai, 
and also deduced by ingenious methods from the letter of Scripture, was only a 
further necessity of the case. The result was a system of pure externalism, 
which often contravened the spirit of those very ordinances, the letter of which 
was slavishly worshipped. To what arrant hypocrisy it often gave rise, appears 
from Rabbinical writings almost as much as from the New Testament. We can 
understand how those “blind guides” would often be as great a trouble to their 
own party as to others. “The plague of Pharisaism” was not an uncommon 
expression; and this religious sore is ranked with “a silly pietist, a cunning 
sinner, and a woman Pharisee,” as constituting “the troubles of life” (Sot. iii. 
4). “Shall we stop to explain the opinions of Pharisees?” asks a Rabbi, in 
supreme contempt for “the order” as such. “It is as a tradition among the 
Pharisees,” we read (Ab. de R. Nathan, 5), “to torment themselves in this world, 
and yet they will not get anything in the next.” It was suggested by the 
Sadducees, that “the Pharisees would by-and-by subject the globe of the sun 
itself to their purifications.” On the other hand, almost Epicurean sentences 
are quoted among their utterances, such as, “Make haste, eat and drink, for the 
world in which we are is like a wedding feast”; “If thou possessest anything, 
make good cheer of it; for there is no pleasure underneath the sod, and death 
gives no respite...Men are like the flowers of the field; some flourish, while 
others fade away.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p10">“Like 
the flowers of the field!” What far other teaching of another Rabbi, Whom these 
rejected with scorn, do the words recall! And when from their words we turn to 
the kingdom which He came to found, we can quite understand the essential 
antagonism of nature between the two. Assuredly, it has been a bold stretch of 
assertion to connect in any way the origin or characteristics of Christianity 
with the Rabbis. Yet, when we bring the picture of Pharisaism, as drawn in 
Rabbinical writings, side by side with the sketch of it given by our Lord, we 
are struck not only with the life-likeness, but with the selection of the 
distinctive features of Pharisaism presented in His reproofs. Indeed, we might 
almost index the history of Pharisaism by passages from the New Testament. The 
“tithing of mint and anise,” to the neglect of the weightier matters of the law, 
and “the cleansing” of the outside—these twofold obligations of the Pharisees, 
“hedged around,” as they were, by a traditionalism which made void the spirit of 
the law, and which manifested itself in gross hypocrisy and religious 
boasting—are they not what we have just traced in the history of “the order?”</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 15" progress="72.77%" prev="xvi" next="xviii" id="xvii">
<h2 id="xvii-p0.1">Chapter 15 </h2>
<h3 id="xvii-p0.2">Relation of the Pharisees to the Sadducees and Essenes, and to the Gospel of Christ</h3>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p1">On 
taking a retrospective view of Pharisaism, as we have described it, there is a 
saying of our Lord which at first sight seems almost unaccountable. Yet it is 
clear and emphatic. “All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe 
and do” (<scripRef passage="Matt 23:3" id="xvii-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.3">Matt 23:3</scripRef>). But if the early disciples were not to break at once and 
for ever with the Jewish community, such a direction was absolutely needful. 
For, though the Pharisees were only “an order,” Pharisaism, like modern 
Ultramontanism, had not only become the leading direction of theological 
thought, but its principles were solemnly proclaimed, and universally acted 
upon—and the latter, even by their opponents the Sadducees. A Sadducee in the 
Temple or on the seat of judgment would be obliged to act and decide precisely 
like a Pharisee. Not that the party had not attempted to give dominance to their 
peculiar views. But they were fairly vanquished, and it is said that they 
themselves destroyed the book of Sadducean ordinances, which they had at one 
time drawn up. And the Pharisees celebrated each dogmatic victory by a feast! 
What is perhaps the oldest post-Biblical Hebrew book—the “Megillath Taanith,” 
or roll of fasts—is chiefly a Pharisaic calendar of self-glorification, in 
which dogmatic victories are made days when fasting, and sometimes even 
mourning, is prohibited. Whatever, therefore, the dogmatic views of the 
Sadducees were, and however they might, where possible, indulge personal bias, 
yet in office both parties acted as Pharisees. They were well matched indeed. 
When a Sadducean high-priest, on the Feast of Tabernacles, poured out the water 
on the ground instead of into the silver funnel of the altar, Maccabean king 
though he was, he scarce escaped with his life, and ever afterwards the shout 
resounded from all parts of the Temple, “Hold up thy hand,” as the priest yearly 
performed this part of the service. The Sadducees held, that on the Day of 
Atonement the high-priest should light the incense before he actually entered 
the Most Holy Place. As this was contrary to the views of the Pharisees, they 
took care to bind him by an oath to observe their ritual customs before allowing 
him to officiate at all. It was in vain that the Sadducees argued, that the 
daily sacrifices should not be defrayed from the public treasury, but from 
special contributions. They had to submit, and besides to join in the kind of 
half-holiday which the jubilant majority inscribed in their calendar to 
perpetuate the memory of the decision. The Pharisees held, that the time between 
Easter and Pentecost should be counted from the second day of the feast; the 
Sadducees insisted that it should commence with the literal “Sabbath” after the 
festive day. But, despite argument, the Sadducees had to join when the solemn 
procession went on the afternoon of the feast to cut down the “first sheaf,” and 
to reckon Pentecost as did their opponents.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p2">We 
have here referred to only a few of the differences in ritual between the views 
of the Sadducees and those of the Pharisees. The essential principle of them lay 
in this, that the Sadducees would hold by the simple letter of the law—do 
neither more nor less, whether the consequences were to make decisions more 
severe or more easy. The same principle they applied in their juridical and also 
in their doctrinal views. It would take us too much into detail to explain the 
former. But the reader will understand how this literality would, as a rule, 
make their judicial decisions (or rather such as they had proposed) far more 
strict than those of the Pharisees, by a rigidly literal application of the 
principle, “an eye for an eye; a tooth for a tooth.” The same holds true in 
regard to the laws of purification, and to those which regulated inheritance. 
The doctrinal views of the Sadducees are sufficiently known from the New 
Testament. It is quite true that, in opposition to Sadducean views as to the 
non-existence of another world and the resurrection, the Pharisees altered the 
former Temple-formula into “Blessed be God from world to world” (from generation 
to generation; or, “world without end”), to show that after the present there 
was another life of blessing and punishment, of joy and sorrow. But the Talmud 
expressly states that the real principle of the Sadducees was not, that there 
was no resurrection, but only that it could not be proved from the Thorah, or 
Law. From this there was, of course, but a short step to the entire denial of 
the doctrine; and no doubt it was taken by the vast majority of the party. But 
here also it was again their principle of strict literality, which underlay even 
the most extreme of their errors.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p3">This 
principle was indeed absolutely necessary to their very existence. We have 
traced the Pharisees not only to a definite period, but to a special event; and 
we have been able perfectly to explain their name as “the separated.” Not that 
we presume they gave it to themselves, for no sect or party ever takes a name; 
they all pretend to require no distinctive title, because they alone genuinely 
and faithfully represent the truth itself. But when they were called Pharisees, 
the “Chaberim,” no doubt, took kindly to the popular designation. It was to 
them—to use an illustration—what the name “Puritans” was to a far different 
and opposite party in the Church. But the name “Sadducee” is involved in quite 
as much obscurity as the origin of the party. Let us try to cast some fresh 
light upon both—only premising that the common derivations of their name, 
whether from the high-priest Zadok, or from a Rabbi called Zadok, whose 
fundamental principle of not seeking reward in religion they were thought to 
have misunderstood and misapplied, or from the Hebrew word “zaddikim”—the 
righteous—are all unsatisfactory, and yet may all contain elements of truth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p4">There 
can be no question that the “sect” of the Sadducees originated in a reaction 
against the Pharisees. If the latter added to the law their own glosses, 
interpretations, and traditions, the Sadducee took his stand upon the bare 
letter of the law. He would have none of their additions and supererogations; he 
would not be righteous overmuch. Suffice it for him to have to practise 
“zedakah,” “righteousness.” We can understand how this shibboleth of theirs 
became, in the mouth of the people, the byname of a party—some using it 
ironically, some approvingly. By-and-by the party no doubt took as kindly to the 
name as the Pharisees did to theirs. Thus far, then, we agree with those who 
derive the title of Sadducees from “zaddikim.” But why the 
grammatically-unaccountable change from “zaddikim” to “zaddukim?” May it not be 
that the simple but significant alteration of a letter had, after a not uncommon 
fashion, originated with their opponents, as if they would have said: “You are 
‘zaddikim?’ Nay, rather, ‘zaddukim’” from the Aramaean word “zadu” (wasting or 
desolation)—meaning, you are not upholders but destroyers of righteousness? 
This origin of the name would in no way be inconsistent with the later attempts 
of the party to trace up their history either to the high-priest Zadok, or to 
one of the fathers of Jewish traditionalism, whose motto they ostentatiously 
adopted. History records not a few similar instances of attempts to trace up the 
origin of a religious party. Be this as it may, we can understand how the 
adherents of Sadducean opinions belonged chiefly to the rich, luxurious, and 
aristocratic party, including the wealthy families of priests; while, according 
to the testimony of Josephus, which is corroborated by the New Testament, the 
mass of the people, and especially the women, venerated and supported the 
Pharisaical party. Thus the “order” of the “Chaberim” gradually became a popular 
party, like the Ultramontanes. Finally, as from the nature of it Pharisaism was 
dependent upon traditional lore, it became not only the prevailing direction of 
Jewish theological study, but the “Chaber” by-and-by merged into the Rabbi, the 
“sage,” or “disciple of the sages”; while the non-“chaber,” or “am ha-aretz,” 
became the designation for ignorance of traditional lore, and neglect of its 
ordinances. This was specially the case when the dissolution of the Jewish 
commonwealth rendered the obligations of the “fraternity” necessarily 
impossible. Under such altered circumstances the old historical Pharisee would 
often be no small plague to the leaders of the party, as is frequently the case 
with the original adherents and sticklers of a sect in which the irresistible 
progress of time has necessarily produced changes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p5">The 
course of our investigations has shown, that neither Pharisees nor Sadducees 
were a sect, in the sense of separating from Temple or Synagogue; and also that 
the Jewish people as such were not divided between Pharisees and Sadducees. The 
small number of professed Pharisees (six thousand) at the time of Herod, the 
representations of the New Testament, and even the curious circumstance that 
Philo never once mentions the name of Pharisee, confirm the result of our 
historical inquiries, that the Pharisees were first an “order,” then gave the 
name to a party, and finally represented a direction of theological thought. The 
New Testament speaks of no other than these two parties. But Josephus and Philo 
also mention the “Essenes.” It is beyond our present scope either to describe 
their tenets and practices, or even to discuss the complex question of the 
origin of their name. From the nature of it, the party exercised no great 
influence, and was but short-lived. They seem to have combined a kind of higher 
grade Pharisaism with devotional views, and even practices, derived from Eastern 
mysticism, and more particularly from the Medo-Persian religion. Of the former, 
the fact that the one object of all their institutions was a higher purity, may 
here be regarded as sufficient evidence. The latter is apparent from a careful 
study of their views, as these have been preserved to us, and from their 
comparison with the Zoroastrian system. And of the fact that “Palestine was 
surrounded by Persian influences,” there are abundant indications.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p6">As a 
sect the Essenes never attained a larger number than four thousand; and as they 
lived apart from the rest, neither mingling in their society nor in their 
worship, and—as a general rule—abstained from marriage, they soon became 
extinct. Indeed, Rabbinical writings allude to quite a number of what may 
probably be described as sectaries, all of them more or less distinctly 
belonging to the mystical and ascetic branch of Pharisaism. We here name, first, 
the “Vathikin,” or “strong ones,” who performed their prayers with the first 
dawn; secondly, the “Toble Shachrith,” or “morning baptists,” who immersed 
before morning prayer, so as to utter the Divine Name only in a state of purity; 
thirdly, the “Kehala Kadisha,” or “holy congregation,” who spent a third of the 
day in prayer, a third in study, and a third in labour; fourthly, the “Banaim,” 
or “builders,” who, besides aiming after highest purity, occupied themselves 
with mystical studies about God and the world; fifthly, the “Zenuim,” or “secret 
pious,” who besides kept their views and writings secret; sixthly, the “Nekije 
hadaath,” “men of a pure mind,” who were really separatists from their brethren; 
seventhly, the “Chashaim,” or “mysterious ones”; and lastly, the “Assiim,” 
“helpers” or “healers,” who professed to possess the right pronunciation of the 
sacred Name of Jehovah, with all that this implied.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p7">If in 
any of the towns of Judaea one had met the strange apparition of a man dressed 
wholly in white, whose sandals and garments perhaps bore signs of age—for they 
might not be put away till quite worn out—but who was scrupulously clean, this 
man was an Essene. The passers would stop short and look after him with mingled 
reverence and curiosity. For he was but rarely seen in town or village—the 
community separating from the rest of the people, and inhabiting desert places, 
specially the neighbourhood of the Dead Sea; and the character of the “order” 
for asceticism and self-denial, as well as for purity, was universally known. 
However strictly they observed the Sabbath, it was in their own synagogues; and 
although they sent gifts to the altar, they attended not the Temple nor offered 
sacrifices, partly because they regarded their arrangements as not sufficiently 
Levitically clean, and partly because they came to consider their own table an 
altar, and their common meals a sacrifice. They formed an “order,” bound by the 
strictest vows, taken under terrible oaths, and subject to the most rigorous 
disciplines. The members abstained from wine, meat, and oil, and most of them 
also from marriage. They had community of goods; were bound to poverty, 
chastity, and obedience to their superiors. Purity of morals was enjoined, 
especially in regard to speaking the truth. To take an oath was prohibited, as 
also the keeping of slaves. The order consisted of four grades; contact with one 
of a lower always defiling him of the higher grade. The novitiate lasted two 
years, though at the end of the first the candidate was taken into closer 
fellowship. The rule was in the hands of “elders,” who had the power of 
admission and expulsion—the latter being almost equivalent to death by 
starvation, as the Essene had bound himself by a terrible oath not to associate 
with others. Their day began with sunrise, when they went to prayer. Before 
that, nothing secular might be spoken. After prayer, they betook themselves to 
agricultural labour—for they were not allowed to keep herds and flocks—or else 
to works of charity, specially the healing of the sick. At eleven o’clock they 
bathed, changed their dress, and then gathered for the common meal. A priest 
opened and closed it with prayer. They sat according to age and dignity; the 
eldest engaging in serious conversation, but in so quiet a tone as not to be 
heard outside. The young men served. Each had bread and salt handed him, also 
another dish; the elders being allowed the condiment of hyssop and the luxury of 
warm water. After the meal they put off their clothes, and returned to work till 
the evening, when there was another common meal, followed by mystical hymns and 
dances, to symbolise the rapt, ecstatic state of mind.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p8">It is 
needless to follow the subject farther. Even what has been said—irrespective of 
their separation from the world, their punctilious Sabbath-observance, and views 
on purification; their opposition to sacrifices, and notably their rejection of 
the doctrine of the resurrection—is surely sufficient to prove that they had no 
connection with the origin of Christianity. Assertions of this kind are equally 
astonishing to the calm historical student and painful to the Christian. Yet 
there can be no doubt that among these mystical sects were preserved views of 
the Divine Being, of the Messiah and His kingdom, and of kindred doctrines, 
which afterwards appeared in the so-called “secret tradition” of the Synagogue, 
and which, as derived from the study of the prophetic writings, contain 
marvellous echoes of Christian truth. On this point, however, we may not here 
enter.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p9">Christ 
and the Gospel among Pharisees, Sadducees, and Essenes! We can now realise the 
scene, and understand the mutual relations. The existing communities, the 
religious tendencies, the spirit of the age, assuredly offered no point of 
attachment—only absolute and essential contrariety to the kingdom of heaven. 
The “preparer of the way” could appeal to neither of them; his voice only cried 
“in the wilderness.” Far, far beyond the origin of Pharisees, Sadducees, and 
Essenes, he had to point back to the original Paschal consecration of Israel as 
that which was to be now exhibited in its reality: “Behold the Lamb of God, 
which taketh away the sin of the world.” If the first great miracle of 
Christianity was the breaking down of the middle wall of partition, the 
second—perhaps we should have rather put it first, to realise the symbolism of 
the two miracles in Cana—was that it found nothing analogous in the religious 
communities around, nothing sympathetic, absolutely no stem on which to graft 
the new plant, but was literally “as a root out of a dry ground,” of which alike 
Pharisee, Sadducee, and Essene would say: “He hath no form nor comeliness; and 
when we shall see Him, there is no beauty that we should desire Him.”</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 16" progress="75.70%" prev="xvii" next="xix" id="xviii">
<h2 id="xviii-p0.1">Chapter 16 </h2>
<h3 id="xviii-p0.2">Synagogues: Their Origin, Structure and Outward Arrangements</h3>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p1">It was 
a beautiful saying of Rabbi Jochanan (Jer. Ber. v. 1), that he who prays in his 
house surrounds and fortifies it, so to speak, with a wall of iron. 
Nevertheless, it seems immediately contradicted by what follows. For it is 
explained that this only holds good where a man is alone, but that where there 
is a community prayer should be offered in the synagogue. We can readily 
understand how, after the destruction of the Temple, and the cessation of its 
symbolical worship, the excessive value attached to mere attendance at the 
synagogue would rapidly grow in public estimation, till it exceeded all bounds 
of moderation or reason. Thus, such Scriptural sayings as <scripRef passage="Isaiah 66:20" id="xviii-p1.1" parsed="|Isa|66|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.20">Isaiah 66:20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isaiah 55:6" id="xviii-p1.2" parsed="|Isa|55|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.6">55:6</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="Psalm 82:1" id="xviii-p1.3" parsed="|Ps|82|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82.1">Psalm 82:1</scripRef> were applied to it. The Babylon Talmud goes even farther. There we 
are told (Ber. 6 a), that the prayer which a man addresses to God has only its 
proper effect if offered in the synagogue; that if an individual, accustomed to 
frequent every day the synagogue, misses it for once, God will demand an account 
of him; that if the Eternal finds fewer than ten persons there gathered, His 
anger is kindled, as it is written in <scripRef passage="Isaiah 50:2" id="xviii-p1.4" parsed="|Isa|50|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.2">Isaiah 50:2</scripRef> (Ber. 6 b); that if a person 
has a synagogue in his own town, and does not enter it for prayer, he is to be 
called an evil neighbour, and provokes exile alike upon himself and his 
children, as it is written in <scripRef passage="Jeremiah 12:4" id="xviii-p1.5" parsed="|Jer|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.12.4">Jeremiah 12:4</scripRef>; while, on the other hand, the 
practice of early resorting to the synagogue would account for the longevity of 
people (Ber. 8 a). Putting aside these extravagances, there cannot, however, be 
doubt that, long before the Talmudical period, the institution of synagogues had 
spread, not only among the Palestinian, but among the Jews of the dispersion, 
and that it was felt a growing necessity, alike from internal and external 
causes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p2">
Readers of the New Testament know, that at the time of our Lord synagogues were 
dotted all over the land; that in them “from of old” Moses had been read (<scripRef passage="Acts 15:21" id="xviii-p2.1" parsed="|Acts|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.21">Acts 
15:21</scripRef>); that they were under the rule of certain authorities, who also exercised 
discipline; that the services were definitely regulated, although considerable 
liberty obtained, and that part of them consisted in reading the prophets, which 
was generally followed by an “exhortation” (<scripRef passage="Acts 13:15" id="xviii-p2.2" parsed="|Acts|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.15">Acts 13:15</scripRef>) or an address (<scripRef passage="Luke 4:17" id="xviii-p2.3" parsed="|Luke|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.17">Luke 
4:17</scripRef>). The word “synagogue” is, of course, of Greek derivation, and means 
“gathering together”—for religious purposes. The corresponding Rabbinical 
terms, “chenisah,” “cheneseth,” etc., “zibbur,” “vaad,” and “kahal,” may be 
generally characterised as equivalents. But it is interesting to notice, that 
both the Old Testament and the Rabbis have shades of distinction, well known in 
modern theological discussions. To begin with the former. Two terms are used for 
Israel as a congregation: “edah” and “kahal”; of which the former seems to refer 
to Israel chiefly in their outward organisation as a congregation—what moderns 
would call the visible Church—while “kahal” rather indicates their inner or 
spiritual connection. Even the LXX seem to have seen this distinction. The word 
“edah” occurs one hundred and thirty times, and is always rendered in the LXX by 
“synagogue,” never by “ecclesia” (church); while “kahal” is translated in 
seventy places by “ecclesia,” and only in thirty-seven by “synagogue.” 
Similarly, the Mishnah employs the term “kahal” only to denote Israel as a 
whole; while the term “zibbur,” for example, is used alike for churches and for 
the Church—that is, for individual congregations, and for Israel as a whole.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p3">The 
origin of the synagogue is lost in the obscurity of tradition. Of course, like 
so many other institutions, it is traced by the Rabbis to the patriarchs. Thus, 
both the Targum Jonathan and the Jerusalem Targum represent Jacob as an 
attendant in the synagogue, and Rebekah as resorting thither for advice when 
feeling within her the unnatural contest of her two sons. There can be no 
occasion for seriously discussing such statements. For when in <scripRef passage="2 Kings 22:8" id="xviii-p3.1" parsed="|2Kgs|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.22.8">2 Kings 22:8</scripRef> we 
read that “the book of the law” was discovered by Shaphan the scribe in “the 
house of the Lord,” this implies that during the reign of King Josiah there 
could have been no synagogues in the land, since it was their main object to 
secure the weekly reading, and of course the preservation, of the books of Moses 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 15:21" id="xviii-p3.2" parsed="|Acts|15|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.21">Acts 15:21</scripRef>). Our Authorised Version, indeed, renders <scripRef passage="Psalm 74:8" id="xviii-p3.3" parsed="|Ps|74|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.74.8">Psalm 74:8</scripRef>, “They have 
burned up all the synagogues of God in the land.” But there is good authority 
for questioning this translation; and, even if admitted, it would not settle the 
question of the exact time when synagogues originated. On the other hand, there 
is not a hint of synagogue-worship either in the law or the prophets; and this 
of itself would be decisive, considering the importance of the subject. Besides, 
it may be said that there was no room for such meetings under the Old Testament 
dispensation. There the whole worship was typical—the sacrificial services 
alike constituting the manner in which Israel approached unto God, and being the 
way by which He communicated blessings to His people. Gatherings for prayer and 
for fellowship with the Father belong, so far as the Church as a whole is 
concerned, to the dispensation of the Holy Spirit. It is quite in accordance 
with this general principle, that when men filled with the Spirit of God were 
raised up from time to time, those who longed for deeper knowledge and closer 
converse with the Lord should have gathered around them on Sabbaths and new 
moons, as the pious Shunammite resorted to Elisha (<scripRef passage="2 Kings 4:23" id="xviii-p3.4" parsed="|2Kgs|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.4.23">2 Kings 4:23</scripRef>), and as others 
were no doubt wont to do, if within reach of “prophets” or their disciples. But 
quite a different state of matter ensued during the Babylonish captivity. 
Deprived of the Temple services, some kind of religious meetings would become an 
absolute necessity, if the people were not to lapse into practical heathenism—a 
danger, indeed, which, despite the admonitions of the prophets, and the prospect 
of deliverance held out, was not quite avoided. For the preservation, also, of 
the national bond which connected Israel, as well as for their continued 
religious existence, the institution of synagogues seemed alike needful and 
desirable. In point of fact, the attentive reader of the books of Ezra and 
Nehemiah will discover in the period after the return from Babylon the 
beginnings of the synagogue. Only quite rudimentary as yet, and chiefly for the 
purposes of instructing those who had come back ignorant and 
semi-heathenish—still, they formed a starting-point. Then came the time of 
terrible Syrian oppression and persecutions, and of the Maccabean rising. We can 
understand, how under such circumstances the institution of the synagogue would 
develop, and gradually assume the proportions and the meaning which it 
afterwards attained. For it must be borne in mind, that, in proportion as the 
spiritual import of the Temple services was lost to view, and Judaism became a 
matter of outward ordinances, nice distinctions, and logical discussion, the 
synagogue would grow in importance. And so it came to pass, that at the time of 
Christ there was not a foreign settlement of Jews without one or more 
synagogues—that of Alexandria, of which both the Talmuds speak in such 
exaggerated language, being specially gorgeous—while throughout Palestine they 
were thickly planted. It is to these latter only that we can for the present 
direct attention.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p4">Not a 
town, nor a village, if it numbered only ten men, who could or would wholly give 
themselves to divine things,<note n="59" id="xviii-p4.1">The so-called “Batlanim.” The exact meaning of the term has given 
rise to much learned discussion.</note> but had one or more synagogues.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p5">If it be asked, why the number ten was thus fixed upon as the smallest that could form 
a congregation, the reply is that, according to <scripRef passage="Numbers 14:27" id="xviii-p5.1" parsed="|Num|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.27">Numbers 14:27</scripRef>, the “evil 
congregation” consisted of the spies who had brought a bad report, and whose 
number was ten—after deducting, of course, Joshua and Caleb. Larger cities had 
several, some of them many, synagogues. From <scripRef passage="Acts 6:9" id="xviii-p5.2" parsed="|Acts|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.9">Acts 6:9</scripRef> we know that such was the 
case in Jerusalem, tradition having also left us an account of the synagogue of 
“the Alexandrians,” to which class of Jews Stephen may have belonged by birth or 
education, on which ground also he would chiefly address himself to them. The 
Rabbis have it that, at the time of the destruction of Jerusalem, that city had 
not fewer than 480, or at least 460, synagogues. Unless the number 480 was fixed 
upon simply as the multiple of symbolical numbers (4 x 10 x 12), or with a 
kindred mystical purpose in view, it would, of course, be a gross exaggeration. 
But, as a stranger entered a town or village, it could never be difficult to 
find out the synagogue. If it had not, like our churches, its spire, pointing 
men, as it were, heavenward, the highest ground in the place was at least 
selected for it, to symbolise that its engagements overtopped all things else, 
and in remembrance of the prophetic saying, that the Lord’s house should “be 
established in the top of the mountains,” and “exalted above the hills” (<scripRef passage="Isa 2:2" id="xviii-p5.3" parsed="|Isa|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.2">Isa 
2:2</scripRef>). If such a situation could not be secured, it was sought to place it “in 
the corners of streets,” or at the entrance to the chief squares, according to 
what was regarded as a significant direction in <scripRef passage="Proverbs 1:21" id="xviii-p5.4" parsed="|Prov|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.21">Proverbs 1:21</scripRef>. Possibly our Lord 
may have had this also in view when He spoke of those who loved “to pray 
standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets” (<scripRef passage="Matt 6:5" id="xviii-p5.5" parsed="|Matt|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.5">Matt 6:5</scripRef>), it 
being a very common practice at the time to offer prayer on entering a 
synagogue. But if no prominent site could be obtained, a pole should at least be 
attached to the roof, to reach up beyond the highest house. A city whose 
synagogue was lower than the other dwellings was regarded as in danger of 
destruction.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p6">Of the 
architecture of ordinary synagogues, not only the oldest still in existence, but 
the recent excavations in Palestine, enable us to form a correct idea. 
Internally they were simply rectangular or round buildings, with a single or 
double colonnade, and more or less adorned by carvings. Externally they had 
generally some sacred symbol carved on the lintels—commonly the seven-branched 
candlestick, or perhaps the pot of manna.<note n="60" id="xviii-p6.1">“Of the tabernacle in which the ark rested at Shiloh, from the 
time of Joshua to that of Samuel, no trace, of course, remains. But on the 
summit of a little knoll we find the remains of what was once a Jewish 
synagogue, afterwards used as a church, and subsequently as a mosque. On the 
lintel over the doorway, between two wreaths of flowers, is carved a vessel, 
shaped like a Roman amphora. It so closely resembles the conventional type of 
the ‘pot of manna,’ as found on coins and in the ruins of the synagogue at 
Capernaum, that it doubtless formed part of the original building. It is a not 
improbable conjecture that the synagogue may have been erected on the sacred 
spot which for so many generations formed the centre of Jewish worship.”—<i>Those 
Holy Fields</i>.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p7">There is one remarkable instance of the use of the latter emblem, too important to be 
passed over. In Capernaum, our Lord’s “own city” (<scripRef passage="Matt 9:1" id="xviii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.1">Matt 9:1</scripRef>), there was but one 
synagogue—that built at the cost of the pious centurion. For, although our 
Authorised Version renders the commendation of the Jewish elders, “He loveth our 
nation, and has built us <i>a</i> synagogue” (<scripRef passage="Luke 7:5" id="xviii-p7.2" parsed="|Luke|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.5">Luke 7:5</scripRef>), in the original the 
article is definite: “he hath built us <i>the</i> synagogue”—just as in a 
similar manner we infer that Nazareth had only one synagogue (<scripRef passage="Matt 13:54" id="xviii-p7.3" parsed="|Matt|13|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.54">Matt 13:54</scripRef>). The 
site of the ancient Capernaum had till comparatively recently been unknown. But 
its identification with the modern Tell Hum is now so satisfactory, that few 
would care to question it. What is even more interesting, the very ruins of that 
synagogue which the good centurion built have been brought to light; and, as if 
to make doubt impossible, its architecture is evidently that of the Herodian 
period. And here comes in the incidental but complete confirmation of the gospel 
narrative. We remember how, before, the Lord Jesus had by His word of blessing 
multiplied the scanty provision, brought, it might be accidentally, by a lad in 
the company of those five thousand who had thronged to hear Him, so that there 
was not only sufficient for their wants, but enough for each of the twelve 
apostles to fill his basket with the fragments of what the Saviour had 
dispensed. That day of miraculous provision had been followed by a night of 
equally wondrous deliverance. His disciples were crossing the lake, now tossed 
by one of those sudden storms which so frequently sweep down upon it from the 
mountains. All at once, in their perplexity, it was the Master Whom they saw, 
walking on the sea, and nearing the ship. As the light of the moon fell upon 
that well-known form, and, as He drew nigh, cast His shadow in increasing 
proportions upon the waters which, obedient, bore His feet, they feared. It was 
a marvellous vision—too marvellous almost to believe it a reality, and too 
awful to bear it, if a reality. And so they seem to have hesitated about 
receiving Him into the ship. But His presence and voice soon reassured them, and 
“immediately the ship was at the land.” That “land” was the seashore of 
Capernaum. The next morning broke with the usual calm and beauty of spring on 
the lake. Presently white sails were spreading over its tranquil waters; marking 
the approach of many from the other side, who, missing “the Prophet,” Whom, with 
the characteristic enthusiasm of the inhabitants of that district, they would 
fain have made a king, now followed Him across the water. There could be no 
difficulty in “finding Him” in “His own city,” the home of Peter and Andrew 
(<scripRef passage="Mark 1:21, 29" id="xviii-p7.4" parsed="|Mark|1|21|0|0;|Mark|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.21 Bible:Mark.1.29">Mark 1:21, 29</scripRef>). But no ordinary dwelling would have held such a concourse as now 
thronged around Him. So, we imagine, the multitude made their way towards the 
synagogue. On the road, we suppose, the question and answers passed, of which we 
have an account in <scripRef passage="John 6:25-28" id="xviii-p7.5" parsed="|John|6|25|6|28" osisRef="Bible:John.6.25-John.6.28">John 6:25-28</scripRef>. They had now reached the entrance to the 
synagogue; and the following discourse was pronounced by the Lord in the 
synagogue itself, as we are expressly told in verse 59: “These things said He in 
the synagogue, as He taught in Capernaum.” But what is so remarkable is, that 
the very lintel of this synagogue has been found, and that the device upon it 
bears such close reference to the question which the Jews put to Jesus, that we 
can almost imagine them pointing up to it, as they entered the synagogue, and 
said: “Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them 
bread from heaven to eat” (<scripRef passage="John 6:31" id="xviii-p7.6" parsed="|John|6|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.31">John 6:31</scripRef>). For, in the words of Canon Williams, “The 
lintel lying among the ruins of the good centurion’s synagogue at Capernaum has 
carved on it the device of the pot of manna. What is further remarkable, this 
lintel is ornamented besides with a flowing pattern of vine leaves and clusters 
of grapes, and another emblem of the mystery of which our Lord discoursed so 
largely in this synagogue.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p8">Before 
parting from this most interesting subject, we may place beside the Master, as 
it were, the two representatives of His Church, a Gentile and a Jew, both 
connected with this synagogue. Of its builder, the good centurion, Canon 
Williams thus writes: “In what spirit the large-hearted Roman soldier had made 
his offering, the rich and elaborate carvings of cornices and entablatures, of 
columns and capitals, and niches, still attest.” As for the ruler of that same 
synagogue, we know that it was Jairus, whose cry of anguish and of faith brought 
Jesus to his house to speak the life-giving “Talitha cumi” over the one only 
daughter, just bursting into womanhood, who lay dead in that chamber, while the 
crowd outside and the hired minstrels made shrill, discordant mourning.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p9">Thus 
far as to the external appearance of synagogues. Their internal arrangement 
appears to have been originally upon the plan of the Temple, or, perhaps, even 
of the Tabernacle. At least, the oldest still standing synagogue, that of the 
Cyrenian Jews, in the island of Gerbe, is, according to the description of a 
missionary, Dr. Ewald, tripartite, after the model of the Court, the Holy, and 
the Most Holy Place. And in all synagogues the body of the building, with the 
space around, set apart for women, represents the Court of the Women, while the 
innermost and highest place, with the Ark behind, containing the rolls of the 
law, represents the sanctuary itself. In turn the synagogue seems to have been 
adopted as the model for the earliest Christian churches. Hence not only the 
structure of the “basilica,” but the very term “bema,” is incorporated in 
Rabbinical language. This is only what might have been expected, considering 
that the earliest Christians were Jews by nationality, and that heathenism could 
offer no type for Christian worship. To return. As concerned the worshippers, it 
was deemed wrong to pray behind a synagogue without turning the face to it; and 
a story is told (Ber. 6 b) of Elijah appearing in the form of an Arab merchant, 
and punishing one guilty of this sin. “Thou standest before thy Master as if 
there were two Powers [or Gods],” said the seeming Arab; and with these words 
“he drew his sword and killed him.” A still more curious idea prevailed, that it 
was requisite to advance the length of at least “two doors” within a synagogue 
before settling to prayer, which was justified by a reference to <scripRef passage="Proverbs 8:34" id="xviii-p9.1" parsed="|Prov|8|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.34">Proverbs 8:34</scripRef> 
(Ber. 8 a). The inference is peculiar, but not more so, perhaps, than those of 
some modern critics, and certainly not more strange than that of the Talmud 
itself, which, on a preceding page, when discussing the precise duration of the 
wrath of the Almighty, concludes that Balaam had been the only person who knew 
it exactly, since it is written of him (<scripRef passage="Num 24:16" id="xviii-p9.2" parsed="|Num|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.24.16">Num 24:16</scripRef>), that he “knew the thoughts 
of the Most High!” Another direction of the Talmud was to leave the synagogue 
with slow steps, but to hasten to it as rapidly as possible, since it was 
written (<scripRef passage="Hosea 6:3" id="xviii-p9.3" parsed="|Hos|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.6.3">Hosea 6:3</scripRef>, as the Rabbis arranged the verse), “Let us pursue to know 
the Lord.” Rabbi Seira tells us how, at one time, he had been scandalised by 
seeing the Rabbis running on the Sabbath—when bodily rest was enjoined—to 
attend a sermon; but that, when he understood how <scripRef passage="Hosea 11:10" id="xviii-p9.4" parsed="|Hos|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.11.10">Hosea 11:10</scripRef> applied to the 
teaching of the Halachah, he himself joined in their race. And so Rabbi Seira, 
as it seems to us, somewhat caustically concludes: “The reward of a discourse is 
the haste” with which people run to it—no matter, it would appear, whether they 
get in to hear it, or whether there is anything in the discourse worth the 
hearing.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p10">As a 
rule, synagogues were built at the expense of the congregation, though perhaps 
assisted by richer neighbours. Sometimes, as we know, they were erected at the 
cost of private individuals, which was supposed to involve special merit. In 
other cases, more particularly when the number of Jews was small, a large room 
in a private house was set apart for the purpose. This also passed into the 
early Church, as we gather from <scripRef passage="Acts 2:46" id="xviii-p10.1" parsed="|Acts|2|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.46">Acts 2:46</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 5:42" id="xviii-p10.2" parsed="|Acts|5|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.42">5:42</scripRef>. Accordingly we understand the 
apostolic expression, “Church in the house” (<scripRef passage="Rom 16:3, 5" id="xviii-p10.3" parsed="|Rom|16|3|0|0;|Rom|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.3 Bible:Rom.16.5">Rom 16:3, 5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Cor 16:19" id="xviii-p10.4" parsed="|1Cor|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.19">1 Cor 16:19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Col 4:15" id="xviii-p10.5" parsed="|Col|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.15">Col 4:15</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Phile 2" id="xviii-p10.6" parsed="|Phlm|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phlm.1.2">Phile 2</scripRef>), as implying that in all these and other instances a room in a private 
house had been set apart, in which the Christians regularly assembled for their 
worship. Synagogues were consecrated by prayer, although, even thus, the 
ceremony was not deemed completed till after the ordinary prayers had been 
offered by some one, though it were a passing stranger. Rules of decorum, 
analogous to those enforced in the Temple, were enjoined on those who attended 
the synagogue. Decency and cleanliness in dress, quietness and reverence in 
demeanour, are prescribed with almost wearisome details and distinctions. Money 
collections were only to be made for the poor or for the redemption of captives. 
If the building were in a dangerous condition, the synagogue might be broken 
down, provided another were built as rapidly as possible in its place. But even 
so, the sanctity of their place remained, and synagogue-ruins might not be 
converted into mourning places, nor used as thoroughfares, nor might ropes be 
hung up in them, nor nets spread, nor fruits laid out for drying. The principle 
of sanctity applied, of course, to all analogous uses to which such ruins might 
have been put. Money collected for building a synagogue might, if absolute 
necessity arose, be employed by the congregation for other purposes; but if 
stones, beams, etc., had been purchased for the building, these could not be 
resold, but were regarded as dedicated. A town synagogue was considered 
absolutely inalienable; those in villages might be disposed of under the 
direction of the local Sanhedrim, provided the <i>locale</i> were not afterwards 
to be used as a public bath, a wash-house, a tannery, or a pool. The money 
realised was to be devoted to something more sacred than the mere stone and 
mortar of a synagogue—say, the ark in which the copies of the law were kept. 
Different from synagogues, though devoted to kindred purposes, were the 
so-called “oratories” or “places where prayer was wont to be made” (<scripRef passage="Acts 16:13" id="xviii-p10.7" parsed="|Acts|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.13">Acts 16:13</scripRef>). 
These were generally placed outside towns and in the vicinity of running water 
or of the sea (Josephus, Ant. xiv, 256-258), for the purpose of the customary 
lustrations connected with prayer (Philo ii. 535).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p11">The 
separation of the sexes, which was observed even in the Temple at the time of 
Christ, was strictly carried out in the synagogues, such division being made 
effectual by a partition, boarded off and provided with gratings, to which there 
was separate access. The practice seems simply in accordance with Eastern 
manners and modes of thinking. But the Rabbis, who seek Scripture authority for 
every arrangement, however trivial, find in this case their warrant in <scripRef passage="Zechariah 12:11-14" id="xviii-p11.1" parsed="|Zech|12|11|12|14" osisRef="Bible:Zech.12.11-Zech.12.14">Zechariah 
12:11-14</scripRef>, where “the wives” are no less than five times spoken of as “apart,” 
while engaged in their prayerful mourning. The synagogue was so placed that, on 
entering it, the worshippers would face towards Jerusalem—mere “orientation,” 
as it is now called, having no meaning in Jewish worship. Beyond the middle of 
the synagogue rose the platform or “bima,” as it was anciently, or “almmeor,” as 
it is presently named. Those who were called up to it for reading ascended by 
the side nearest, and descended by that most remote from their seats in the 
synagogue. On this “bima” stood the pulpit, or rather lectern, the “migdal ez,” 
“wooden tower” of <scripRef passage="Nehemiah 8:4" id="xviii-p11.2" parsed="|Neh|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.4">Nehemiah 8:4</scripRef>, whence the prescribed portions of the law and of 
the prophets were read, and addresses delivered. The reader stood; the preacher 
sat. Thus we find (<scripRef passage="Luke 4:20" id="xviii-p11.3" parsed="|Luke|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.20">Luke 4:20</scripRef>) that, after reading a portion from the prophet 
Isaiah, our Lord “closed the book, and He gave it again to the minister, and sat 
down,” before delivering His discourse in the synagogue of Nazareth. Prayer also 
was offered standing, although in the Temple the worshippers prostrated 
themselves, a practice still continued in certain of the most solemn litanies. 
The pulpit or lectern—“migdal” (tower), “chisse” and “churseja” (chair or 
throne), or “pergulah” (the Latin “pergula,” probably elevation)—stood in the 
middle of the “bima,” and in front of “the ark.” The latter, which occupied the 
innermost place in the synagogue, as already noticed, corresponded to the Most 
Holy Place in the Temple, and formed the most important part. It was called the 
“aron” (ark), the “tevah,” or “tevutha” (chest, like that in which Noah and 
Moses were saved), or the “hechal” (little temple). In reality, it consisted of 
a press or chest, in which the rolls of the law were deposited. This “ark” was 
made movable (Taan. ii. 1,2), so as to lift out on occasions of public fasting 
and prayer, in order to have it placed in the street or market-place where the 
people gathered. Sometimes there was also a second press for the rolls of the 
prophets, in which the disused or damaged rolls of the law were likewise 
deposited. In front of the ark hung the “vilon” (“velum,” veil), in imitation of 
that before the Holy Place. Above it was suspended the “ner olam,” or 
ever-burning lamp, and near to it stood the eight-branched candlestick, lit 
during the eight days of the feast of the dedication of the Temple (<scripRef passage="John 10:22" id="xviii-p11.4" parsed="|John|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.22">John 10:22</scripRef>), 
or Candlemas. The practice of lighting candles and lamps, not merely for use, 
but in honour of the day or feast, is not unknown in the synagogues. Of course, 
in regard to this, as to other practices, it is impossible to determine what was 
the exact custom at the time of our Lord, although the reader may be able to 
infer how much and what special practices may have been gradually introduced. It 
would lead beyond our present scope to describe the various directions to be 
observed in copying out the synagogue-rolls, which embodied the five books of 
Moses, or to detail what would render them unfit for use. No less than twenty 
such causes are mentioned by the Rabbis. At present the vellum, on which the 
Pentateuch is written, is affixed to two rollers, and as each portion of the law 
is read it is unrolled from the right, and rolled on to the left roller. The 
roll itself was fastened together by linen wrappers or cloths (“mitpachoth”), 
and then placed in a “case” (“tik,” the Greek “theke”). All these articles are 
already mentioned in the Mishnah. Later practices need not here occupy our 
attention. Lastly, it should be noted, that at first the people probably stood 
in the synagogues or sat on the ground. But as the services became more 
protracted, sitting accommodation had to be provided. The congregation sat 
facing the ark. On the other hand, “the rulers of the synagogue,” Rabbis, 
distinguished Pharisees, and others, who sought honour of men, claimed “the 
chief seats,” which were placed with their backs to the ark, and facing the 
worshippers. These seats, which bear the same name as in the New Testament, were 
made objects of special ambition (<scripRef passage="Matt 23:6" id="xviii-p11.5" parsed="|Matt|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.6">Matt 23:6</scripRef>), and rank, dignity, or seniority 
entitled a Rabbi or other influential man to priority. Our Lord expressly refers 
to this (<scripRef passage="Matt 23:6" id="xviii-p11.6" parsed="|Matt|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.6">Matt 23:6</scripRef>) as one of the characteristic manifestations of Pharisaical 
pride. That both the same spirit and practice had crept into some of the early 
churches, appears from the warning of St. James (<scripRef passage="James 2:2, 3" id="xviii-p11.7" parsed="|Jas|2|2|0|0;|Jas|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.2 Bible:Jas.2.3">James 2:2, 3</scripRef>) against an 
un-Christ-like “respect of persons,” which would assign a place high up in 
“synagogues” of Christians to the mere possession of “goodly apparel” or the 
wearing of the “gold ring.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xviii-p12">
Hitherto we have chiefly described the outward arrangements of the synagogues. 
It will now be necessary, however rapidly in this place, to sketch their various 
uses, their worship, and their officials, most of which are also referred to in 
various parts of the New Testament.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 17" progress="80.44%" prev="xviii" next="xx" id="xix">
<h2 id="xix-p0.1">Chapter 17 </h2>
<h3 id="xix-p0.2">The Worship of the Synagogue</h3>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p1">One of 
the most difficult questions in Jewish history is that connected with the 
existence of a synagogue within the Temple. That such a “synagogue” existed, and 
that its meeting-place was in “the hall of hewn stones,” at the south-eastern 
angle of the court of the priest, cannot be called in question, in face of the 
clear testimony of contemporary witnesses. Considering that “the hall of hew 
stones” was also the meeting-place for the great Sanhedrim, and that not only 
legal decisions, but lectures and theological discussions formed part of their 
occupation, we might be tempted to conjecture that the term “synagogue” had been 
employed in its wider sense, since such buildings were generally used throughout 
the country for this two-fold purpose as well as for worship. Of theological 
lectures and discussions in the Temple, we have an instance on the occasion when 
our Lord was found by His parents “sitting in the midst of the doctors, both 
hearing them, and asking them questions” (<scripRef passage="Luke 2:46" id="xix-p1.1" parsed="|Luke|2|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.46">Luke 2:46</scripRef>). And it can scarcely be 
doubted, that this also explains how the scribes and Pharisees could so 
frequently “come upon Him,” while He taught in the Temple, with their difficult 
and entangling questions, up to that rejoinder about the nature of the Messiah, 
with which He finally silenced them: “If David then call Him Lord, how is He his 
Son?” (<scripRef passage="Matt 22:45" id="xix-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|22|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.45">Matt 22:45</scripRef>). But in reference to the so-called “Temple-synagogue,” there 
is this difficulty, that certain prayers and rites seem to have been connected 
with it, which formed no part of the regular Temple services, and yet were 
somehow engrafted upon them. We can therefore only conclude that the growing 
change in the theological views of Israel, before and about the time of Christ, 
made the Temple services alone appear insufficient. The symbolical and typical 
elements which constituted the life and centre of Temple worship had lost their 
spiritual meaning and attraction to the majority of that generation, and their 
place was becoming occupied by so-called teaching and outward performances. Thus 
the worship of the letter took the place of that of the spirit, and Israel was 
preparing to reject Christ for Pharisaism. The synagogue was substituted for the 
Temple, and overshadowed it, even within its walls, by an incongruous mixture of 
man-devised worship with the God-ordained typical rites of the sanctuary. Thus, 
so far from the “Temple-synagogue” being the model for those throughout the 
country, as some writers maintain, it seems to us of later origin, and to have 
borrowed many rites from the country synagogues, in which the people had become 
accustomed to them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p2">The 
subject has a far deeper than merely historical interest. For the presence of a 
synagogue within the Temple, or rather, as we prefer to put it, the addition of 
synagogue-worship to that of the Temple, is sadly symbolical. It is, so to 
speak, one of those terribly significant utterances (by deed), in which Israel, 
all unconsciously, pronounced its own doom, just as was this: “His blood be upon 
us and our children,” or the cry for the release of Barabbas (the son of the 
father), who had been condemned “for sedition” and “murder”—no doubt in 
connection with a pseudo-Messianic rising against the Roman power—instead of 
the true Son of the Father, who would indeed have “restored the kingdom to 
Israel.” And yet there was nothing in the worship itself of the synagogue which 
could have prevented either the Lord, or His apostles and early followers, from 
attending it till the time of final separation had come. Readers of the New 
Testament know what precious opportunities it offered for making known the 
Gospel. Its services were, indeed, singularly elastic. For the main object of 
the synagogue was the teaching of the people. The very idea of its institution, 
before and at the time of Ezra, explains and conveys this, and it is confirmed 
by the testimony of Josephus (Ag. Apion, ii, 157-172). But perhaps the ordinary 
reader of the New Testament may have failed to notice, how prominently this 
element in the synagogue is brought out in the gospel history. Yet the word 
“teaching” is used so frequently in connection with our Lord’s appearance in the 
synagogue, that its lesson is obvious (see <scripRef passage="Matt 4:23" id="xix-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.23">Matt 4:23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 1:21" id="xix-p2.2" parsed="|Mark|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.21">Mark 1:21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark 6:2" id="xix-p2.3" parsed="|Mark|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.2">6:2</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Luke 4:15" id="xix-p2.4" parsed="|Luke|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.15">Luke 4:15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 6:6" id="xix-p2.5" parsed="|Luke|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.6">6:6</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 13:10" id="xix-p2.6" parsed="|Luke|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.10">13:10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="John 6:59" id="xix-p2.7" parsed="|John|6|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.59">John 6:59</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John 18:20" id="xix-p2.8" parsed="|John|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.20">18:20</scripRef>). The “teaching” part of the service consisted 
mainly in reading a section from the law, with which the reading of a portion 
from the prophets, and a sermon, or address, were conjoined. Of course, the 
liturgical element could in such services never have been quite wanting, and it 
soon acquired considerable importance. It consisted of prayer and the 
pronouncing of the Aaronic blessing (<scripRef passage="Num 6:24-26" id="xix-p2.9" parsed="|Num|6|24|6|26" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.24-Num.6.26">Num 6:24-26</scripRef>) by priests—that is, of 
course, not by Rabbis, who were merely teachers or doctors, but by lineal 
descendants of the house of Aaron. There was no service of “praise” in the 
synagogues.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p3">Public worship<note n="61" id="xix-p3.1">Our description here applies to the worship of the <i>ancient</i>, 
not of the modern synagogue; and we have thought it best to confine ourselves to 
the testimony of the Mishnah, so as to avoid the danger of bringing in practices 
of a later date.</note> commenced on ordinary occasions with the so-called “Shema,” which was 
preceded in the morning and evening by two “benedictions,” and succeeded in the 
morning by one, and in the evening by two, benedictions; the second being, 
strictly speaking, an evening prayer.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p4">The “Shema” was a kind of “belief,” or “creed,” composed of these three passages of 
Scripture: <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 6:4-9" id="xix-p4.1" parsed="|Deut|6|4|6|9" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.4-Deut.6.9">Deuteronomy 6:4-9</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:13-21" id="xix-p4.2" parsed="|Deut|11|13|11|21" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.13-Deut.11.21">11:13-21</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Numbers 15:37-41" id="xix-p4.3" parsed="|Num|15|37|15|41" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.37-Num.15.41">Numbers 15:37-41</scripRef>. It obtained its name 
from the initial word “shema”: “Hear, O Israel,” in <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 6:4" id="xix-p4.4" parsed="|Deut|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.4">Deuteronomy 6:4</scripRef>. From the 
Mishnah (Ber. 1. 3) we learn, that this part of the service existed already 
before the time of our Lord; and we are told (Ber. iii. 3), that all males were 
bound to repeat this belief twice every day; children and slaves, as well as 
women, being exempted from the obligation. There can be no reasonable doubt on 
the subject, as the Mishnah expressly mentions the three Scriptural sections of 
the “Shema,” the number of benedictions before and after it, and even the 
initial words of the closing benediction (Ber. ii. 2, i. 4; Tamid, v. 1). We 
have, therefore, here certain prayers which our Lord Himself had not only heard, 
but in which He must have shared—to what extent will appear in the sequel. 
These prayers still exist in the synagogue, although with later additions, 
which, happily, it is not difficult to eliminate. Before transcribing them, it 
may be quoted as a mark of the value attached to them, that it was lawful to say 
this and the other daily prayers—to which we shall hereafter refer—and the 
“grace at meat,” not only in the Hebrew, but in any other language, in order to 
secure a general understanding of the service (Sotah, vii. 1). At the same time, 
expressions are used which lead us to suppose that, while the liturgical 
formulae connected with the “Shema” were fixed, there were local variations, in 
the way of lengthening or shortening (Ber. i. 4). The following are the 
“benedictions” before the “Shema,” in their original form:</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p5">1. “Blessed be Thou, O Lord, King of the world, Who formest the light and createst 
the darkness, Who makest peace and createst everything; Who, in mercy, givest 
light to the earth and to those who dwell upon it, and in Thy goodness day by 
day and every day renewest the works of creation. Blessed be the Lord our God 
for the glory of His handiwork and for the light-giving lights which He has made 
for His praise. Selah! Blessed be the Lord our God, Who hath formed the lights.”<note n="62" id="xix-p5.1">This “benediction,” while acknowledging the Creator, has such 
frequent reference to God in connection with the “lights,” that it reads like a 
confession of Israel against the idolatries of Babylon. This circumstance may 
help to fix the time of its origination.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p6">2. “With great love hast Thou loved us, O Lord our God, and with much overflowing 
pity hast Thou pitied us, our Father and our King. For the sake of our fathers 
who trusted in Thee, and Thou taughtest them the statutes of life, have mercy 
upon us and teach us. Enlighten our eyes in Thy law; cause our hearts to cleave 
to Thy commandments; unite our hearts to love and fear Thy name, and we shall 
not be put to shame, world without end. For Thou art a God Who preparest 
salvation, and us hast Thou chosen from among all nations and tongues, and hast 
in truth brought us near to Thy great Name—Selah—that we may lovingly praise 
Thee and Thy Oneness. Blessed be the Lord Who in love chose His people Israel.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p7">After 
this followed the “Shema.” The Mishnah gives the following beautiful explanation 
of the order in which the portions of Scripture of which it is composed are 
arranged (Ber. ii. 2). The section <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 6:4-9" id="xix-p7.1" parsed="|Deut|6|4|6|9" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.4-Deut.6.9">Deuteronomy 6:4-9</scripRef> is said to precede that in 
<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:13-21" id="xix-p7.2" parsed="|Deut|11|13|11|21" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.13-Deut.11.21">11:13-21</scripRef>, so that we might “take upon ourselves the yoke of the kingdom of 
heaven, and only after that the yoke of the commandments.” Again: <scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 11:13-21" id="xix-p7.3" parsed="|Deut|11|13|11|21" osisRef="Bible:Deut.11.13-Deut.11.21">Deuteronomy 
11:13-21</scripRef> precedes <scripRef passage="Numbers 15:37-41" id="xix-p7.4" parsed="|Num|15|37|15|41" osisRef="Bible:Num.15.37-Num.15.41">Numbers 15:37-41</scripRef>, because the former applies, as it were, both 
night and day; the latter only by day. The reader cannot fail to observe the 
light cast by the teaching of the Mishnah upon the gracious invitation of our 
Lord: “Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you 
rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: 
and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy, and My burden is 
light” (<scripRef passage="Matt 11:28-30" id="xix-p7.5" parsed="|Matt|11|28|11|30" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28-Matt.11.30">Matt 11:28-30</scripRef>). These words must indeed have had a special significance 
to those who remembered the Rabbinic lesson as to the relation between the 
kingdom of heaven and the commandments, and they would now understand how by 
coming to the Saviour they would first take upon them “the yoke of the kingdom 
of heaven,” and then that of “the commandments,” finding this “yoke easy” and 
the “burden light.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p8">The prayer after the “Shema” was as follows:<note n="63" id="xix-p8.1">In the form here given it is older than even the prayer referred 
to in the Mishnah (Ber. ii. 2).</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p9">“True it is, that Thou art Jehovah our God and the God of our fathers, our King and 
the King of our fathers, our Saviour and the Saviour of our fathers, our 
Creator, the Rock of our salvation, our Help and our Deliverer. Thy Name is from 
everlasting, and there is no God beside Thee. A new song did they that were 
delivered sing to Thy Name by the seashore; together did all praise and own Thee 
King, and say, Jehovah shall reign world without end! Blessed be the Lord Who 
saveth Israel!”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p10">The anti-Sadducean views expressed in this prayer will strike the student of that 
period, while he will also be much impressed with its suitableness and beauty. 
The special prayer for the evening is of not quite so old a date as the three 
just quoted. But as it is referred to in the Mishnah, and is so apt and simple, 
we reproduce it, as follows:</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p11">“O Lord our God! cause us to lie down in peace, and raise us up again to life, O 
our King! Spread over us the tabernacle of Thy peace; strengthen us before Thee 
in Thy good counsel, and deliver us for Thy Name’s sake. Be Thou for protection 
round about us; keep far from us the enemy, the pestilence, the sword, famine, 
and affliction. Keep Satan from before and from behind us, and hide us in the 
shadow of Thy wings, for Thou art a God Who helpest and deliverest us; and Thou, 
O God, art a gracious and merciful King. Keep Thou our going out and our coming 
in, for life and for peace, from henceforth and for ever!” (To this prayer a 
further addition was made at a later period.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p12">The 
“Shema” and its accompanying “benedictions” seem to have been said in the 
synagogue at the lectern; whereas for the next series of prayers the leader of 
the devotions went forward and stood before “the ark.” Hence the expression, “to 
go up before the ark,” for leading in prayer. This difference in position seems 
implied in many passages of the Mishnah (specially Megillah, iv.), which makes a 
distinction between saying the “Shema” and “going up before the ark.” The 
prayers offered before the ark consisted of the so-called eighteen eulogies, or 
benedictions, and formed the “tephillah,” or supplication, in the strictest 
sense of the term. These eighteen, or rather, as they are now, nineteen, 
eulogies are of various dates—the earliest being the first three and the last 
three. There can be no reasonable doubt that these were said at worship in the 
synagogues, when our Lord was present. Next in date are eulogies 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 
and 16. Eulogy 7, which in its present position seems somewhat incongruous, 
dates from a period of great national calamity—perhaps the time of Pompey. The 
other eulogies, and some insertions in the older benedictions, were added after 
the fall of the Jewish commonwealth—eulogy 12 especially being intended against 
the early Jewish converts to Christianity. In all likelihood it had been the 
practice originally to insert prayers of private composition between the 
(present) first three and last three eulogies; and out of these the later 
eulogies were gradually formulated. At any rate, we know that on Sabbaths and on 
other festive occasions only the first three and the last three eulogies were 
repeated, other petitions being inserted between them. There was thus room for 
the endless repetitions and “long prayers” which the Saviour condemned (<scripRef passage="Mark 12:40" id="xix-p12.1" parsed="|Mark|12|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.40">Mark 
12:40</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 20:47" id="xix-p12.2" parsed="|Luke|20|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.47">Luke 20:47</scripRef>). Besides, it must be borne in mind that, both on entering and 
leaving the synagogue, it was customary to offer prayer, and that it was a 
current Rabbinical saying, “Prolix prayer prolongeth life.” But as we are sure 
that, on the Sabbaths when Our Lord attended the synagogues at Nazareth and 
Capernaum, the first three and the last three of the eulogies were repeated, we 
produce them here, as follows:</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p13">1. 
“Blessed be the Lord our God and the God of our fathers, the God of Abraham, the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; the great, the mighty, and the terrible God; 
the Most High God, Who showeth mercy and kindness, Who createth all things, Who 
remembereth the gracious promises to the fathers, and bringeth a Saviour to 
their children’s children, for His own Name’s sake, in love. O King, Helper, 
Saviour, and Shield! Blessed art Thou, O Jehovah, the Shield of Abraham.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p14">2. 
“Thou, O Lord, art mighty for ever; Thou, Who quickenest the dead, art mighty to 
save. In Thy mercy Thou preservest the living; Thou quickenest the dead; in 
Thine abundant pity Thou bearest up those who fall, and healest those who are 
diseased, and loosest those who are bound, and fulfillest Thy faithful word to 
those who sleep in the dust. Who is like unto Thee, Lord of strength, and who 
can be compared to Thee, Who killest and makest alive, and causest salvation to 
spring forth? And faithful art Thou to give life unto the dead. Blessed be Thou, 
Jehovah, Who quickenest the dead!”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p15">3. 
“Thou art holy, and Thy Name is holy; and the holy ones praise Thee every day. 
Selah! Blessed art Thou, Jehovah God, the Holy One!”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p16">It is 
impossible not to feel the solemnity of these prayers. They breathe the deepest 
hopes of Israel in simple, Scriptural language. But who can fully realise their 
sacred import as uttered not only in the Presence, but by the very lips of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, Who Himself was their answer?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p17">The 
three concluding eulogies were as follows:</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p18">17. 
“Take gracious pleasure, O Jehovah our God, in Thy people Israel, and in their 
prayers. Accept the burnt-offerings of Israel, and their prayers, with thy good 
pleasure; and may the services of Thy people Israel be ever acceptable unto 
Thee. And oh that our eyes may see it, as Thou turnest in mercy to Zion! Blessed 
be Thou, O Jehovah, Who restoreth His Shechinah to Zion!”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p19">18. 
“We praise Thee, because Thou art Jehovah our God, and the God of our fathers, 
for ever and ever. Thou art the Rock of our life, the Shield of our salvation, 
from generation to generation. We laud Thee, and declare Thy praise for our 
lives which are kept within Thine hand, and for our souls which are committed 
unto Thee, and for Thy wonders which are with us every day, and Thy wondrous 
deeds and Thy goodnesses, which are at all seasons—evening, morning, and 
mid-day. Thou gracious One, Whose compassions never end; Thou pitying One, Whose 
grace never ceaseth—for ever do we put our trust in Thee! And for all this Thy 
Name, O our King, be blessed and extolled always, for ever and ever! And all 
living bless Thee—Selah—and praise Thy Name in truth, O God, our Salvation and 
our Help. Blessed art Thou, Jehovah; Thy Name is the gracious One, to Whom 
praise is due.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p20">19. 
(We give this eulogy in its shorter form, as it is at present used in evening 
prayer.) “Oh bestow on Thy people Israel great peace, for ever; for Thou art 
King and Lord of all peace, and it is good in Thine eyes to bless Thy people 
Israel with praise at all times and in every hour. Blessed art Thou, Jehovah, 
Who blesseth His people Israel with peace.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p21">
Another act, hitherto, so far as we know, unnoticed, requires here to be 
mentioned. It invests the prayers just quoted with a new and almost unparalleled 
interest. According to the Mishnah (Megillah, iv. 5), the person who read in the 
synagogue the portion from the prophets was also expected to say the “Shema,” 
and to offer the prayers which have just been quoted. It follows that, in all 
likelihood, our Lord Himself had led the devotions in the synagogue of Capernaum 
on that Sabbath when He read the portion from the prophecies of Isaiah which was 
that day “fulfilled in their hearing” (<scripRef passage="Luke 4:16-21" id="xix-p21.1" parsed="|Luke|4|16|4|21" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.16-Luke.4.21">Luke 4:16-21</scripRef>). Nor is it possible to 
withstand the impression, how specially suitable to the occasion would have been 
the words of these prayers, particularly those of eulogies 2 and 17.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p22">The 
prayers were conducted or repeated aloud by one individual, specially deputed 
for the occasion, the congregation responding by an “Amen.” The liturgical 
service concluded with the priestly benediction (<scripRef passage="Num 6:23, 24" id="xix-p22.1" parsed="|Num|6|23|0|0;|Num|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.23 Bible:Num.6.24">Num 6:23, 24</scripRef>), spoken by the 
descendants of Aaron. In case none such were present, “the legate of the 
Church,” as the leader of the devotions was called, repeated the words from the 
Scriptures in their connection. In giving the benediction, the priests elevated 
their hands up to the shoulders (Sotah, vii. 6); in the Temple, up to the 
forehead. Hence this rite is designated by the expression, “the lifting up of 
the hands.”<note n="64" id="xix-p22.2">The apostle may have had this in his mind when, in directing the 
order of public ministration, he spoke of “the men . . . lifting up holy hands, 
without wrath or doubting” (<scripRef passage="1 Tim 2:8" id="xix-p22.3" parsed="|1Tim|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.8">1 Tim 2:8</scripRef>). At any rate, the expression is precisely 
the same as that used by the Rabbis.</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="xix-p23">According to the present practice, the fingers of the two hands are so joined 
together and separated as to form five interstices; and a mystic meaning 
attaches to this. It was a later superstition to forbid looking at the priests’ 
hands, as involving physical danger. But the Mishnah already directs that 
priests having blemishes on their hands, or their fingers dyed, were not to 
pronounce the benediction, lest the attention of the people should be attracted. 
Of the attitude to be observed in prayer, this is perhaps scarcely the place to 
speak in detail. Suffice it, that the body was to be fully bent, yet so, that 
care was taken never to make it appear as if the service had been burdensome. 
One of the Rabbis tells us, that, with this object in view, he bent down as does 
a branch; while, in lifting himself up again, he did it like a 
serpent—beginning with the head! Any one deputed by the rulers of a 
congregation might say prayers, except a minor. This, however, applies only to 
the “Shema.” The eulogies or “tephillah” proper, as well as the priestly 
benediction, could not be pronounced by those who were not properly clothed, nor 
by those who were so blind as not to be able to discern daylight. If any one 
introduced into the prayers heretical views, or what were regarded as such, he 
was immediately stopped; and, if any impropriety had been committed, was put 
under the ban for a week. One of the most interesting and difficult questions 
relates to certain modes of dress and appearance, and certain expressions used 
in prayer, which the Mishnah (Megillah, iv. 8,9) declares either to mark heresy 
or to indicate that a man was not to be allowed to lead prayers in the 
synagogue. It may be, that some of these statements refer not only to certain 
Jewish “heretics,” but also to the early Jewish Christians. If so, they may 
indicate certain peculiarities with which they were popularly credited.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p24">Of the 
services hitherto noticed, the most important were the repetition of the 
eulogies and the priestly benediction. What now followed was regarded as quite 
as solemn, if, indeed, not more so. It has already been pointed out, that the 
main object of the synagogue was the teaching of the people. This was specially 
accomplished by the reading of the law. At present the Pentateuch is for this 
purpose arranged into fifty-four sections, of which one is read on each 
successive Sabbath of the year, beginning immediately after the feast of 
Tabernacles. But anciently the lectionary, at least in Palestine, seems to have 
been differently arranged, and the Pentateuch so divided that its reading 
occupied three, or, according to some, three and a-half years (half a 
Jubilee-period). The section for the day was subdivided, so that every Sabbath 
at least seven persons were called up to read, each a portion, which was to 
consist of not less than three verses. The first reader began, and the last 
closed, with a benediction. As the Hebrew had given place to the Aramaic, a 
“meturgeman,” or interpreter, stood by the side of the reader, and translated 
verse by verse into the vernacular. It was customary to have service in the 
synagogues, not only on Sabbaths and feast-days, but also on the second and 
fifth days of the week (Monday and Thursday), when the country-people came to 
market, and when the local Sanhedrim also sat for the adjudication of minor 
causes. At such week-day services only three persons were called up to read in 
the law; on new moon’s day and on the intermediate days of a festive week, four; 
on festive days—when a section from the prophets was also read—five; and on 
the day of atonement, six. Even a minor was allowed to read, and, if qualified, 
to act as “meturgeman.” The section describing the sin of Reuben, and that 
giving a second account of the sin of the golden calf, were read, but not 
interpreted; those recounting the priestly blessing, and, again, the sin of 
David and of Amnon, were neither read nor interpreted. The reading of the law 
was followed by a lesson from the prophets. At present there is a regular 
lectionary, in which these lessons are so selected as to suit the sections from 
the law appointed for the day. This arrangement has been traced to the time of 
the Syrian persecutions, when all copies of the law were sought for and 
destroyed; and the Jewish authorities are supposed to have selected portions 
from the prophets to replace those from the law which might not be produced in 
public. But it is evident that, if these persecuting measures had been rigidly 
enforced, the sacred rolls of the prophets would not have escaped destruction 
any more than those of the law. Besides, it is quite certain that such a 
lectionary of the prophets as that presently in use did not exist at the time of 
our Lord, nor even when the Mishnah was collated. Considerable liberty seems to 
have been left to individuals; and the expression used by St. Luke in reference 
to our Lord in the synagogue at Capernaum (<scripRef passage="Luke 4:17" id="xix-p24.1" parsed="|Luke|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.17">Luke 4:17</scripRef>), “And when He had opened 
the book, He found the place where it was written,” most accurately describes 
the state of matters. For, from Megillah iv. 4, we gather that, in reading from 
the prophets, it was lawful to pass over one or more verses, provided there were 
no pause between the reading and the translation of the “meturgeman.” For here 
also the services of a “meturgeman” were employed; only that he did not, as in 
reading the law, translate verse by verse, but after every three verses. It is a 
remarkable fact that the Rabbis exclude from public reading the section in the 
prophecies of Ezekiel which describes “the chariot and wheels.” Rabbi Elieser 
would also have excluded that in <scripRef passage="Ezekiel 16:2" id="xix-p24.2" parsed="|Ezek|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.2">Ezekiel 16:2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xix-p25">The 
reading of the prophets was often followed by a sermon or address, with which 
the service concluded. The preacher was called “darshan,” and his address a 
“derashah” (homily, sermon, from “darash,” to ask, inquire, or discuss). When 
the address was a learned theological discussion—especially in academies—it 
was not delivered to the people directly, but whispered into the ear of an 
“amora,” or speaker, who explained to the multitude in popular language the 
weighty sayings which the Rabbi had briefly communicated to him. A more popular 
sermon, on the other hand, was called a “meamar,” literally, a “speech, or 
talk.” These addresses would be either Rabbinical expositions of Scripture, or 
else doctrinal discussions, in which appeal would be made to tradition and to 
the authority of certain great teachers. For it was laid down as a principle 
(Eduj. i. 3), that “every one is bound to teach in the very language of his 
teacher.” In view of this two-fold fact, we can in some measure understand the 
deep impression which the words of our Lord produced, even on those who remained 
permanently uninfluenced by them. The substance of His addresses was far other 
than they had ever heard of, or conceived possible. It seemed as if they opened 
quite a new world of thought, hope, duty, and comfort. No wonder that even in 
contemptuous Capernaum “all bare Him witness, and wondered at the gracious words 
which proceeded out of His mouth”; and that the very Temple-guard sent to make 
Him prisoner were overawed, and before the council could only give this account 
of their strange negligence: “Never man spake like this man” (<scripRef passage="John 7:46" id="xix-p25.1" parsed="|John|7|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.46">John 7:46</scripRef>). 
Similarly, the form also of His teaching was so different from the constant 
appeal of the Rabbis to mere tradition; it seemed all to come so quite fresh and 
direct from heaven, like the living waters of the Holy Spirit, that “the people 
were astonished at His doctrine: for He taught them as one having authority, and 
not as the scribes” (<scripRef passage="Matt 7:28, 29" id="xix-p25.2" parsed="|Matt|7|28|0|0;|Matt|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.28 Bible:Matt.7.29">Matt 7:28, 29</scripRef>).</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 18" progress="85.10%" prev="xix" next="xxi" id="xx">
<h2 id="xx-p0.1">Chapter 18 </h2>
<h3 id="xx-p0.2">Brief Outline of Ancient Jewish Theological Literature</h3>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p1">The 
arrangements of the synagogue, as hitherto described, combined in a remarkable 
manner fixedness of order with liberty of the individual. Alike the seasons and 
the time of public services, their order, the prayers to be offered, and the 
portions of the law to be read were fixed. On the other hand, between the 
eighteen “benedictions” said on ordinary days, and the seven repeated on the 
Sabbaths, free prayer might be inserted; the selection from the prophets, with 
which the public reading concluded—the “Haphtarah” (from “patar,” to 
“conclude”)—seems to have been originally left to individual choice; while the 
determination who was to read, or to conduct the prayers, or to address the 
people, was in the hands of the “rulers of the synagogue” (<scripRef passage="Acts 13:15" id="xx-p1.1" parsed="|Acts|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.15">Acts 13:15</scripRef>). The 
latter, who were probably also the members of the local Sanhedrim, had naturally 
charge of the conduct of public worship, as well as of the government and 
discipline of the synagogues. They were men learned in the law and of good 
repute, whom the popular voice designated, but who were regularly set apart by 
“the laying on of hands,” or the “Semichah,” which was done by at least three, 
who had themselves received ordination, upon which the candidate had the formal 
title of Rabbi bestowed on him, and was declared qualified to administer the law 
(Sanh. 13 b). The Divine Majesty was supposed to be in the midst of each 
Sanhedrim, on account of which even that consisting of only three members might 
be designated as “Elohim.” Perhaps this may have been said in explanation and 
application of <scripRef passage="Psalm 82:6" id="xx-p1.2" parsed="|Ps|82|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82.6">Psalm 82:6</scripRef>: “I have said, Ye are Elohim; and all of you children 
of the Most High.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p2">The 
special qualifications for the office of Sanhedrist, mentioned in Rabbinical 
writings, are such as to remind us of the directions of St. Paul to Timothy (<scripRef passage="1 Tim 3:1-10" id="xx-p2.1" parsed="|1Tim|3|1|3|10" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.1-1Tim.3.10">1 
Tim 3:1-10</scripRef>). A member of the Sanhedrim must be wise, modest, God-fearing, 
truthful, not greedy of filthy lucre, given to hospitality, kindly, not a 
gambler, nor a usurer, nor one who traded in the produce of Sabbatical years, 
nor yet one who indulged in unlawful games (Sanh. iii. 3). They were called 
“Sekenim,” “elders” (<scripRef passage="Luke 7:3" id="xx-p2.2" parsed="|Luke|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.3">Luke 7:3</scripRef>), “Memunim,” “rulers” (<scripRef passage="Mark 5:22" id="xx-p2.3" parsed="|Mark|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.22">Mark 5:22</scripRef>), “Parnasin,” 
“feeders, overseers, shepherds of the flock” (<scripRef passage="Acts 20:28" id="xx-p2.4" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28">Acts 20:28</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Peter 5:2" id="xx-p2.5" parsed="|1Pet|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.2">1 Peter 5:2</scripRef>), and 
“Manhigei,” “guides” (<scripRef passage="Heb 13:7" id="xx-p2.6" parsed="|Heb|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.7">Heb 13:7</scripRef>). They were under the presidency and supreme rule 
of an “Archisynagogos,” or “Rosh-ha-Cheneseth,” “head of the synagogue” (Yom. 
vii. 1; Sot. vii. 7), who sometimes seems to have even exercised sole authority. 
The designation occurs frequently in the New Testament (<scripRef passage="Matt 9:18" id="xx-p2.7" parsed="|Matt|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.18">Matt 9:18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark 5:35, 36, 38" id="xx-p2.8" parsed="|Mark|5|35|0|0;|Mark|5|36|0|0;|Mark|5|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.35 Bible:Mark.5.36 Bible:Mark.5.38">Mark 
5:35, 36, 38</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 8:41, 49" id="xx-p2.9" parsed="|Luke|8|41|0|0;|Luke|8|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.41 Bible:Luke.8.49">Luke 8:41, 49</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Luke 13:14" id="xx-p2.10" parsed="|Luke|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.14">13:14</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 18:8, 17" id="xx-p2.11" parsed="|Acts|18|8|0|0;|Acts|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.8 Bible:Acts.18.17">Acts 18:8, 17</scripRef>). The inferior functions in the 
synagogue devolved on the “chassan,” or “minister” (<scripRef passage="Luke 4:20" id="xx-p2.12" parsed="|Luke|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.20">Luke 4:20</scripRef>). In course of 
time, however, the “chassanim” combined with their original duties the office of 
schoolmaster; and at present they lead both the singing and the devotions of the 
synagogue. This duty originally devolved not on any fixed person, but whoever 
was chosen might for the time being act as “Sheliach Zibbur,” or “legate of the 
congregation.” Most modern writers have imagined, that the expression “angel of 
the Church,” in the epistles to the seven churches in the book of Revelation, 
was used in allusion to this ancient arrangement of the synagogue. But the fact 
that the “Sheliach Zibbur” represented not an office but a function, renders 
this view untenable. Besides, in that case, the corresponding Greek expression 
would rather have been “apostle” than “angel of the Church.” Possibly, however, 
the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews may refer to it, when he designates the 
Lord Jesus “the Apostle and High-Priest of our profession” (<scripRef passage="Heb 3:1" id="xx-p2.13" parsed="|Heb|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.1">Heb 3:1</scripRef>). Besides 
these functionaries, we also read of “Gabaei Zedakah,” or collectors of charity, 
to whom the Talmud (B. Bathra, 8 b) by a <i>jeu de mots</i><note n="65" id="xx-p2.14">Zedakah means righteousness, but is also used for “charity.”</note> applies the 
promise that they “shall be as the stars for ever and ever” (<scripRef passage="Dan 12:3" id="xx-p2.15" parsed="|Dan|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.3">Dan 12:3</scripRef>), since 
they lead many to “righteousness.”</p>


<p class="normal" id="xx-p3">Alms were collected at regular times every week, either in money or in victuals. At 
least two were employed in collecting, and three in distributing charity, so as 
to avoid the suspicion of dishonesty or partiality. These collectors of charity, 
who required to be “men of good repute, and faithful,” are thought by many to 
have been the model for the institution of the Diaconate in the early Church. 
But the analogy scarcely holds good; nor, indeed, were such collectors employed 
in every synagogue.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p4">In describing the conduct of public worship in the synagogues, reference was made 
to the “meturgeman,” who translated into the vernacular dialect what was read 
out of the Hebrew Scriptures, and also to the “darshan,” who expounded the 
Scriptures or else the traditional law in an address, delivered after the 
reading of the “Haphtarah,” or section from the prophets. These two terms will 
have suggested names which often occur in writings on Jewish subjects, and may 
fitly lead to some remarks on Jewish theology at the time of our Lord. Now the 
work of the “meturgeman”<note n="66" id="xx-p4.1">Hence also the term “dragoman.”</note> was perpetuated in the Targum, and that of the 
“darshan” in the Midrash.</p>


<p class="normal" id="xx-p5">Primarily the Targum, then, was intended as a translation of the Hebrew 
Scriptures into the vernacular Aramaean. Of course, such translations might be 
either literal, or else more or less paraphrastic. Every Targum would also 
naturally represent the special views of the translator, and be interesting as 
affording an insight into the ideas prevalent at the time, and the manner in 
which Scripture was understood. But some Targumim are much more paraphrastic 
than others, and indeed become a kind of commentary, showing us the popular 
theology of the time. Strictly speaking, we have really no Targum dating from 
the time of our Lord, nor even from the first century of our era. There can be 
no doubt, however, that such a Targum did exist, although it has been lost. 
Still, the Targumim preserved to us, although collated, and having received 
their present form at later periods, contain very much that dates from the 
Temple-period, and even before that. Mentioning them in the order of their 
comparative antiquity, we have the Targum of Onkelos, on the five books of 
Moses; the Targum of Jonathan, on the prophets (inclusive of Joshua, Judges, and 
the books of Samuel and of the Kings); the so-called (or pseudo) Jonathan on the 
Pentateuch; and the Jerusalem Targum, which is but a fragment. Probably the 
latter two were intended to be supplemental to the Targum Onkelos. Late 
criticism has thrown doubt even on the existence of such a person as Onkelos. 
Whoever may have been the author, this Targum, in its present form, dates 
probably from the third, that of Jonathan on the prophets from the fourth 
century.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p6">In some respects more interesting than the Targumim are the Midrashim, of which we 
possess three, dating probably, in their present form, from the first or second 
century of our era, but embodying many parts much older. These are—mentioning 
them again in the order of their antiquity—“Siphra” (the book), a commentary on 
Leviticus; “Siphri,” a commentary on Numbers and Deuteronomy; and “Mechiltha,” a 
commentary on certain portions of Exodus. But we have even a monument more 
interesting than these, of the views of the ancient Pharisees, and of their 
Scriptural interpretations. Some of the fathers referred to a work called 
“Lesser Genesis,” or the “Book of Jubilees.” This had been lost to theological 
literature, till again discovered within the present century, although not in 
the original Hebrew, nor even in its first or Greek translation, but in an 
Ethiopic rendering from the latter. The work, which no doubt dates from the era 
of our Lord, covers the same ground as the first book of Moses, whence the name 
of “Lesser Genesis.” It gives the Biblical narrative from the creation of the 
world to the institution of the Passover, in the spirit in which the Judaism of 
that period would view it. The legendary additions, the Rabbinical ideas 
expressed, the interpretations furnished, are just such as one would expect to 
find in such a work. One of the main objects of the writer seems to have been 
the chronology of the book of Genesis, which it is attempted to settle. All 
events are recorded according to Jubilee-periods of forty-nine years, whence the 
name “Book of Jubilees,” given to the work. These “Jubilees” are again arranged 
into “weeks,” each of seven years (a day for a year); and events are classified 
as having taken place in a certain month of a certain year, of a certain “week” 
of years, of a certain “Jubilee”-period. Another tendency of the book, which, 
however, it has in common with all similar productions, is to trace up all later 
institutions to the patriarchal period.<note n="67" id="xx-p6.1">Although the “Book of Jubilees” seems most likely of Pharisaic 
authorship, the views expressed in it are not always those of the Pharisees. 
Thus the resurrection is denied, although the immortality of the soul is 
maintained.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p7">Besides these works, another class of theological literature has been preserved 
to us, around which of late much and most serious controversy has gathered. Most 
readers, of course, know about the Apocrypha; but these works are called the 
“pseudo-epigraphic writings.” Their subject-matter may be described as mainly 
dealing with unfulfilled prophecy; and they are couched in language and figures 
borrowed, among others, from the book of Daniel. In fact, they read like 
attempts at imitating certain portions of that prophecy—only that their scope 
is sometimes wider. This class of literature is larger than those not acquainted 
with the period might have expected. Yet when remembering the troubles of the 
time, the feverish expectations of a coming deliverance, and the peculiar cast 
of mind and training of those who wrote them, they scarcely seem more numerous, 
nor perhaps even more extravagant, than a certain kind of prophetic literature, 
abundant among us not long ago, which the fear of Napoleon or other political 
events from time to time called forth. To that kind of production, they seem, at 
least to us, to bear an essential likeness—only that, unlike the Western, the 
Oriental expounder of unfulfilled prophecy assumes rather the language of the 
prophet than that of the commentator, and clothes his views in mystic emblematic 
language. In general, this kind of literature may be arranged into Greek and 
Hebrew—according as the writers were either Egyptian (Hellenistic) or 
Palestinian Jews. Considerable difficulty exists as to the precise date of some 
of these writings—whether previous or subsequent to the time of Christ. These 
difficulties are, of course, increased when it is sought to fix the precise 
period when each of them was composed. Still, late historical investigations 
have led to much accord on general points. Without referring to the use which 
opponents of Christianity have of late attempted to make of these books, it may 
be safely asserted that their proper study and interpretation will yet be made 
very helpful, not only in casting light upon the period, but in showing the 
essential difference between the teaching of the men of that age and that of the 
New Testament. For each branch and department of sacred study, the more 
carefully, diligently, and impartially it is pursued, affords only fresh 
testimony to that truth which is most certainly, and on the best and surest 
grounds, believed among us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p8">It 
were, however, a mistake to suppose that the Rabbinical views, extravagant as 
they so often are, were propounded quite independently of Scripture. On the 
contrary, every traditional ordinance, every Rabbinical institution, nay, every 
legend and saying, is somehow foisted upon the text of the Old Testament. To 
explain this, even in the briefest manner, it is necessary to state that, in 
general, Jewish traditionalism is distinguished into the “Halachah” and the 
“Haggadah.” The “Halachah” (from “halach,” to “walk”) indicates the settled 
legal determinations, which constituted the “oral law,” or “Thorah shebeal peh.” 
Nothing could here be altered, nor was any freedom left to the individual 
teacher, save that of explanation and illustration. The object of the “Halachah” 
was to state in detail, and to apply to all possible cases, the principles laid 
down in the law of Moses; as also to surround it, as it were, with “a hedge,” in 
order to render every unwitting transgression impossible. The “Halachah” enjoyed 
not only the same authority with the law of Moses, but, as being explanatory, in 
some respects was even more highly esteemed. Indeed, strictly speaking, it was 
regarded as equally with the Pentateuch the revelation of God to Moses; only the 
form or manner of revelation was regarded as different—the one being committed 
to writing, the other handed down by word of mouth. According to tradition, 
Moses explained the traditional law successively to Aaron, to his sons, to the 
seventy elders, and to the people—care being taken that each class heard it 
four times (Maimonides’ <i>Preface to Seraim</i>, 1 a). The Talmud itself 
attempts to prove that the whole traditional law, as well as the writings of the 
prophets and the Hagiographa, had been communicated to Moses, by quoting <scripRef passage="Exodus 24:12" id="xx-p8.1" parsed="|Exod|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.24.12">Exodus 
24:12</scripRef>: “I will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I 
have written; that thou mayest teach them.” “The ‘tables of stone,’” argues 
Rabbi Levi (Ber. 5 1), “are the ten commandments; the ‘law’ is the written law 
(in the Pentateuch); the ‘commandments’ are the Mishnah; ‘which I have written,’ 
refers to the prophets and the Hagiographa; while the words, ‘that thou mayest 
teach them,’ point to the Gemara. From this we learn, that all this was given to 
Moses on Sinai.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p9">If 
such was the “Halachah,” it is not so easy to define the limits of the 
“Haggadah.” The term, which is derived from the verb “higgid,” to “discuss,” or 
“tell about,” covers all that possessed not the authority of strict legal 
determinations. It was legend, or story, or moral, or exposition, or discussion, 
or application—in short, whatever the fancy or predilections of a teacher might 
choose to make it, so that he could somehow connect it either with Scripture or 
with a “Halachah.” For this purpose some definite rules were necessary to 
preserve, if not from extravagance, at least from utter absurdity. Originally 
there were four such canons for connecting the “Haggadah” with Scripture. 
Contracting, after the favourite manner of the Jews, the initial letters, these 
four canons were designated by the word ”<i>Pardes</i>“ (Paradise). They 
were—1. To ascertain the plain meaning of a passage (the “Peshat”); 2. To take 
the single letters of a word as an indication or hint (“Remes”) of other words, 
or even of whole sentences; 3. The “Derush,” or practical exposition of a 
passage; and 4. To find out the “Sod” (mystery), or mystical meaning of a verse 
or word. These four canons were gradually enlarged into thirty-two rules, which 
gave free vent to every kind of fancifulness. Thus one of these rules—the 
“Gematria” (geometry, calculation)—allowed the interpreter to find out the 
numerical value of the letters in a word—the Hebrew letters, like the Roman, 
being also numerals—and to substitute for a word one or more which had the same 
numerical value. Thus, if in <scripRef passage="Numbers 12:1" id="xx-p9.1" parsed="|Num|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.12.1">Numbers 12:1</scripRef> we read that Moses was married to an 
“Ethiopian woman” (in the original, “Cushith”), Onkelos substitutes instead of 
this, by “gematria,” the words, “of fair appearance”—the numerical value both 
of Cushith and of the words “of fair appearance” being equally 736. By this 
substitution the objectionable idea of Moses’ marrying an Ethiopian was at the 
same time removed. Similarly, the Mishnah maintains that those who loved God 
were to inherit each 310 worlds, the numerical value of the word “substance” 
(“Yesh”) in <scripRef passage="Proverbs 8:21" id="xx-p9.2" parsed="|Prov|8|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.21">Proverbs 8:21</scripRef> being 310. On the other hand, the canons for the 
deduction of a “Halachah” from the text of Scripture were much more strict and 
logical. Seven such rules are ascribed to Hillel, which were afterwards enlarged 
to thirteen.<note n="68" id="xx-p9.3">It would be beyond the scope of this volume to explain these 
“middoth,” or “measurements,” and to illustrate them by examples. Those who are 
interested in the matter are referred to the very full discussion on Rabbinical 
exegesis in my <i>History of the Jewish Nation</i>, pp. 570-580.</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="xx-p10">Little objection can be taken to them; but unfortunately their practical application 
was generally almost as fanciful, and certainly as erroneous, as in the case of 
the “Haggadah.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p11">Probably most readers would wish to know something more of those “traditions” to 
which our Lord so often referred in His teaching. We have here to distinguish, 
in the first place, between the Mishnah and the Gemara. The former was, so to 
speak, the text, the latter its extended commentary. At the same time, the 
Mishnah contains also a good deal of commentary, and much that is not either 
legal determination or the discussion thereof; while the Gemara, on the other 
hand, also contains what we would call “text.” The word Mishna (from the verb 
“shanah”) means “repetition”—the term referring to the supposed repetition of 
the traditional law, which has been above described. The Gemara, as the very 
word shows, means “discussion,” and embodies the discussions, opinions, and 
saying of the Rabbis upon, or a propos of, the Mishnah. Accordingly, the text of 
the Mishnah is always given in the pages of the Talmud, which reproduce those 
discussions thereon of the Jewish Theological parliament or academy, which 
constitute the Gemara. The authorities introduced in the Mishnah and the Gemara 
range from about the year 180 BC to 430 AD (in the Babylon Talmud). The Mishnah 
is, of course, the oldest work, and dates, in its present form and as a written 
compilation, from the close of the second century of our era. Its contents are 
chiefly “Halachah,” there being only one Tractate (Aboth) in which there is no 
“Halachah” at all, and another (on the measurements of the Temple) in which it 
but very rarely occurs. Yet these two Tractates are of the greatest historical 
value and interest. On the other hand, there are thirteen whole Tractates in the 
Mishnah which have no “Haggadah” at all, and other twenty-two in which it is but 
of rare occurrence. Very much of the Mishnah must be looked upon as dating 
before, and especially from the time of Christ, and its importance for the 
elucidation of the New Testament is very great, though it requires to be most 
judiciously used. The Gemara, or book of discussions on the Mishnah, forms the 
two Talmuds—the Jerusalem and the Babylon Talmud. The former is so called 
because it is the product of the Palestinian academies; the latter is that of 
the Babylonian school. The completion of the Jerusalem or Palestinian Talmud 
(“Talmud” = doctrine, lore) dates from the middle of the fourth, that of the 
Babylonian from the middle of the sixth century of our era. It need scarcely be 
said that the former is of much greater historical value than the latter. 
Neither of these two Gemaras, as we now possess them, is quite complete—that 
is, there are Tractates in the Mishnah for which we have no Gemara, either in 
the Jerusalem or in the Babylon Talmud. Lastly, the Babylon Talmud is more than 
four times the size of that of Jerusalem. Obviously this is not the place for 
giving even the briefest outline of the contents of the Mishnah.<note n="69" id="xx-p11.1">In Appendix 1 we give as a specimen a translation of one of the Mishnic Tractates; and in Appendix 2 
translations of extracts from the Babylon Talmud.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p12">Suffice it here to state that it consists of six books (“sedarim,” “orders”), 
which are subdivided into Tractates (“Massichthoth”), and these again into 
chapters (“Perakim”), and single determinations or traditions (“Mishnaioth”). In 
quoting the Mishnah it is customary to mention not the Book (or “Seder”) but the 
special Tractate, the Perek (or chapter), and the Mishnah. The names of these 
Tractates (not those of the books) give a sufficient idea of their contents, 
which cover every conceivable, and well-nigh every inconceivable case, with full 
discussions thereon. Altogether the Mishnah contains sixty-three Tractates, 
consisting of 525 chapters, and 4,187 “Mishnaioth.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p13">There 
is yet another branch of Jewish theology, which in some respects is the most 
interesting to the Christian student. There can be no doubt, that so early as 
the time of our Lord a series of doctrines and speculations prevailed which were 
kept secret from the multitude, and even from ordinary students, probably from 
fear of leading them into heresy. This class of study bears the general name of 
the “Kabbalah,” and, as even the term (from “kabal,” to “receive,” or “hand 
down”) implies, represents the spiritual traditions handed down from earliest 
times, although mixed up, in course of time, with many foreign and spurious 
elements. The “Kabbalah” grouped itself chiefly around the history of the 
creation, and the mystery of God’s Presence and Kingdom in the world, as 
symbolised in the vision of the chariot and of the wheels (<scripRef passage="Eze 1" id="xx-p13.1" parsed="|Ezek|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1">Eze 1</scripRef>). Much that is 
found in Cabbalistic writings approximates so closely to the higher truths of 
Christianity, that, despite the errors, superstitions, and follies that mingle 
with it, we cannot fail to recognise the continuance and the remains of those 
deeper facts of Divine revelation, which must have formed the substance of 
prophetic teaching under the Old Testament, and have been understood, or at 
least hoped for, by those who were under the guidance of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p14">If 
now, at the close of these sketches of Jewish life, we ask ourselves, what might 
have been expected as to the relation between Christ and the men and the 
religion of His period, the answer will not be difficult. Assuredly, in one 
respect Christ could not have been a stranger to His period, or else His 
teaching would have found no response, and, indeed, have been wholly 
unintelligible to His contemporaries. Nor did He address them as strangers to 
the covenant, like the heathen. His was in every respect the continuation, the 
development, and the fulfilment of the Old Testament. Only, He removed the 
superincumbent load of traditionalism; He discarded the externalism, the 
formalism, and the work-righteousness, which had well-nigh obliterated the 
spiritual truths of the Old Testament, and substituted in their place the 
worship of the letter. The grand spiritual facts, which it embodied, He brought 
forward in all their brightness and meaning; the typical teaching of that 
dispensation He came to show forth and to fulfil; and its prophecies He 
accomplished, alike for Israel and the world. And so in Him all that was in the 
Old Testament—of truth, way, and life—became “Yea and Amen.” Thus we can 
understand how, on the one hand, the Lord could avail Himself of every spiritual 
element around, and adopt the sayings, parables, ideas, and customs of that 
period—indeed, must have done so, in order to be a true man of the period,—and 
yet be so wholly not of that time as to be despised, rejected, and delivered up 
unto death by the blind guides of His blinded fellow-countrymen. Had He entirely 
discarded the period in which He lived, had He not availed Himself of all in it 
that was true or might be useful, He would not have been of it—not the true man 
Christ Jesus. Had He followed it, identified Himself with its views and hopes, 
or headed its movements, He would not have been the Christ, the Son of the 
living God, the promised Deliverer from sin and guilt.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p15">And so 
we can also perceive the reason of the essential enmity to Christ on the part of 
the Pharisees and Scribes. It was not that He was a new and a strange Teacher; 
it was, that He came as the Christ. Theirs was not an opposition of teaching to 
His; it was a contrariety of fundamental life-principles. “Light came into the 
world, but men loved darkness rather than light.” Closely related as the two 
were, the Pharisaical Judaism of that and of the present period is at the 
opposite pole from the religion of Christ—alike as regards the need of man, the 
purposes of God’s love, and the privileges of His children. There was one truth 
which, we are reluctantly obliged to admit, found, alas! scarcely any parallel 
in the teaching of Rabbinism: it was that of a suffering Messiah. Hints indeed 
there were, as certain passages in the prophecies of Isaiah could not be wholly 
ignored or misrepresented, even by Rabbinical ingenuity, just as the doctrine of 
vicarious suffering and substitution could not be eliminated from the practical 
teaching of the confession of sins over the sacrifices, when the worshipper day 
by day laid his hands upon, and transferred to them his guilt. Yet Judaism, 
except in the case of the few, saw not in all this that to which alone it could 
point as its real meaning: “The Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the 
world.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xx-p16">And 
now, as century after century has passed, and the gladsome Gospel message has 
been carried from nation to nation, while Israel is still left in the darkness 
of its unbelief and the misery of its mistaken hope, we seem to realise with 
ever increasing force that “The people that walked in darkness have seen a great 
light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the 
light shined.” Yes: “unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given: and the 
government shall be upon His shoulder: and His Name shall be called Wonderful, 
Counsellor, The mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace” (<scripRef passage="Isa 9:2, 6" id="xx-p16.1" parsed="|Isa|9|2|0|0;|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.2 Bible:Isa.9.6">Isa 
9:2, 6</scripRef>). For assuredly, “God hath not cast away His people which He foreknew.” 
But “all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion 
the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob” (<scripRef passage="Rom 11:2, 26" id="xx-p16.2" parsed="|Rom|11|2|0|0;|Rom|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.2 Bible:Rom.11.26">Rom 11:2, 26</scripRef>). 
“Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night? The watchman said, 
The morning cometh, and also the night” (<scripRef passage="Isa 21:11, 12" id="xx-p16.3" parsed="|Isa|21|11|0|0;|Isa|21|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21.11 Bible:Isa.21.12">Isa 21:11, 12</scripRef>).</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Appendix 1" progress="89.70%" prev="xx" next="xxii" id="xxi">
<h2 id="xxi-p0.1">Appendix 1 </h2>
<h3 id="xxi-p0.2">Massecheth Middoth<note n="70" id="xxi-p0.3">Middoth is the 
tenth Tractate of Seder V. (Kodashim) of the Mishnah. It has no Gemara either in 
the Jerusalem or the Babylon Talmud. In the former the whole of Seder 5 is 
awanting; in the latter only two and a-half Tractates (half Tamid, Middoth, and 
Kinnim). Middoth contains Halachah only in the following passages: i, 2, 3, 9; 
ii. 2, 4, 5, 6; iii. 3, 5, 8; iv. 2, 5; v. 3, 4. Throughout the Mishnah the 
names of 128 sages are introduced. Of those mentioned in this Tractate almost 
all witnessed the destruction of the Temple.</note></h3>

<h3 id="xxi-p0.4">(Being the Mishnic Tractate Descriptive of the Measurements of the Temple)</h3>

<h4 id="xxi-p0.5">Perek I.</h4>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p1">1. The priests kept watch in the 
Temple in three places: in the house Avtinas, and in the house Nitsuts, and in 
the house of Moked; and the Levites in twenty-one places: 5 at the five gates 
leading into the Temple (the Mountain of the House), 4 in the four angles 
within, 5 at the five gates of the court, 4 in its four angles without, and 1 in 
the chamber of offering, and 1 in the chamber of the vail, and 1 behind the Most 
Holy Place (the House of Atonement).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p2">2. The Captain of the Temple (the 
man of the Temple Mount) visited each guard, and burning torches <i>were carried</i> 
before him. And every guard which did not stand up (which was not standing), the 
Captain of the Temple said to him: “Peace be to thee.” If he observed that he 
slept, he smote him with his stick, and he had authority to burn his dress. And 
they said, “What is the noise (voice) in the court?” “It is the noise of a 
Levite who is beaten, and his clothes are set on fire, because he slept upon his 
watch.” Rabbi Eliezer, the son of Jacob, said: “On one occasion they found the 
brother of my mother sleeping, and they burned his dress.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p3">3. There were five gates to the 
Temple inclosure (Temple Mount): the two gates of Huldah from the south, which 
served for entrance and for exit; Kipponos from the west; Tadi from the 
north—it did not serve for anything; the eastern gate, upon which <i>was</i> a 
representation of the city of Shushan, and by it the high-priest who burned the 
Red Heifer, and all who assisted, went out upon the Mount of Olives.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p4">4. There were seven gates in the 
court; three on the north, and three on the south, and one in the east. That in 
the south was the gate of burning; second to it, the gate of the firstborn; 
third to it, the water gate. That in the east was the gate of Nicanor, and two 
chambers belonged to it, one on the right hand, and one on the left—the one the 
chamber of Phineas, the wardrobe keeper, and the other the chamber of those who 
made the pancake offering.<note n="71" id="xxi-p4.1">For the daily 
offering of the high-priest.</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="xxi-p5">5. And that on the north was the 
gate Nitsuts, and it was after the form of an Exhedra, and an <i>Alijah</i> was 
built on the top of it; and the priests kept guard above, and the Levites below, 
and it had a door to the <i>Chel</i>. Second to it was the gate of offering; 
third to it the <i>Beth Moked</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p6">6. And four rooms were in the 
Beth Moked, like small bed chambers opening on a dining apartment; two in <i>the 
place that was</i> holy, and two in <i>that which was</i> not holy, and the 
heads of the beams separated between <i>that which was</i> holy and <i>that 
which was</i> not holy. And for what did they serve? That on the south-west was 
the chamber of offering; that on the south-east the chamber of the shew-bread; 
on the north-east, there the Asmoneans deposited the stones of the altar which 
the King of Javan had defiled; on the north-west, there they went down to the 
bath-house.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p7">7. There were two gates to the 
Beth Moked—one opened upon the Chel, the other upon the court. Rabbi Jehudah 
says: “That which opened upon the court had a small wicket by which they went in 
to explore the court.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p8">8. The Beth Moked was arched, and 
was a great house surrounded by extensions (perhaps terraces) of stone, and the 
elders of the house of their fathers slept there, and the keys of the court in 
their hand; and the young priests, every one with his pillow on the ground 
(perhaps his dress).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p9">9. And there was a place there, a 
cubit by a cubit, and a slab of marble, and a ring was fastened on it, and the 
chain with the keys were hung thereon. When the time came for closing, he lifted 
the slab by the ring, and took the keys from the chain, and the priest closed 
the gates from within, and the Levite had to sleep without. When he had finished 
closing, he returned the keys to the chain, and the slab to its place; he placed 
his pillow upon it and slept there. If an accident befell one of them, he went 
out and had to go by the winding stair which went under the house, and lights 
were burning on either side, till he came to the bath-house. Rabbi Eliezer, the 
son of Jacob, said: “By the winding stairs he passed under the Chel, and went 
out and had to go through Tadi.”</p>

<h4 id="xxi-p9.1">Perek II.</h4>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p10">1. The Temple inclosure (the 
Temple Mount) <i>was</i> 500 cubits by 500 cubits; <i>it was</i> largest on the 
south; next <i>largest</i> on the east; then on the north; smallest on the west. 
The place where there was most measurement there was also most service. 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p11">2. All who entered the Temple 
inclosure entered by the right, and turned and went out by the left, except 
those whom something had befallen, who turned to the left. “What <i>ails</i> 
thee that thou turnest to the left?” “Because I am a mourner.” “He that dwelleth 
in this house comfort thee!” “Because I am under the bann.” “He that dwelleth in 
this house put it in their hearts, that they restore thee!” So Rabbi Meir. Rabbi 
Jose says to him, “This would make it, as if they had transgressed against him 
in judgment; but <i>rather</i>: ‘He that dwelleth in this house put it in thy 
heart, that thou hearken to the words of thy brethren, and they restore thee.’”
</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p12">3. Farther on <i>was</i> the 
Sorag, ten handbreadths high. And thirteen breaches were in it, which the Kings 
of Javan had made. They restored and strengthened it, and they decreed towards 
them thirteen obeisances [<i>in remembrance</i>]. <i>Again</i> farther on the 
Chel, ten cubits; and twelve steps were there; the step half a cubit high, and 
half a cubit in extension. All the steps which were there, <i>each</i> step <i>
was</i> half a cubit high, and the extension half a cubit, except those which 
were at the porch. All the doorways and gates which were there, were twenty 
cubits high, and ten cubits wide, except that in the porch. All the doorways 
which were there, had doors, except that in the porch. All the gates which were 
there, had lintels, except that in the gate Tadi, which had two stones resting, 
this on the back of that. All the gates which were there, were renewed to be 
with gold, except the gate of Nicanor, because there was wrought upon them a 
miracle, and some say, because the brass sparkled.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p13">4. All the walls which were there 
were high, except the wall in the east, so that the priest who burned the 
heifer, standing on the top of the Mount of Olives, and directing himself to 
look, saw through the gateway of the sanctuary, at the time when he sprinkled 
the blood.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p14">5. The Court of the women was 135 
cubits long by 135 cubits broad, and four chambers were in the four angles, each 
40 cubits square, and they were not roofed in. And so they are intended to be, 
as it is said: “And he brought me forth into the outer court, and caused me to 
pass by the four corners of the court, and behold, in every corner of the court 
a court. In the four corners of the court courts smoking” ...<i>It is said</i>, 
they were “smoking,” and that because they were not roofed. And for what did 
they serve? That on the south-east was the chamber of the Nazarites, where the 
Nazarites washed their peace-offerings, and polled their hair, and threw it 
under the pot. That on the north-east was the wood chamber, where the priests 
who were disqualified picked the wood, and every stick in which a worm was 
found, it was unfitted for the altar. That on the north-west was the chamber of 
the lepers. That on the south-west Rabbi Eliezer, the son of Jacob, said: “I 
have forgotten for what it served.” Abba Shaul said: “There they put the wine 
and the oil; it was called the chamber of the house of Schamanyah.” And it [the 
wall] was at first flush, and they surrounded it with a gallery, so that the 
women looked from above and the men from beneath, for the purpose that they 
might not be mixed together. And fifteen steps went up from there to the Court 
of Israel, like the fifteen degrees in the Psalms [Songs of Degrees in the 
Psalms]. Upon these the Levites stood singing the songs. They were not 
rectangular but rounded, like the arc of a rounded substance.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p15">6. And there were chambers 
beneath the Court of Israel, and they opened upon the Court of the Women. There 
the Levites placed their harps, and their psalteries, and their cymbals, and all 
the musical instruments. The Court of Israel was 135 cubits long by 11 broad, 
and similarly, the Court of the Priests was 135 long by 11 broad, and the heads 
of the beams divided between the Court of Israel and the Court of the Priests. 
Rabbi Eliezer, the son of Jacob, said: There was a step, a cubit high, and upon 
it the <i>Duchan</i> was placed, and on it were three steps, each half a cubit. 
It results, that the Court of the Priests was 2 1/2 cubits higher than that of 
Israel. The entire court was 187 cubits long and 135 cubits broad. Thirteen 
obeisances took place there. Abba Jose, the son of Chanan, said: “Towards the 
thirteen gates.” The southern <i>were</i>: nearest to the west, the upper gate,
<i>then</i> the gate of burning, the gate of the first-born, and the water-gate. 
And why was its name called the water-gate? Because through it they brought the 
pitcher of water for pouring out for the “Feast of Tabernacles.” Rabbi Eliezer, 
the son of Jacob, said: “And by it the waters were flowing down, with the 
direction of coming out below the threshold of the Temple.” And opposite to them 
to the north were: (nearest to the west) the gate of Jeconiah, the gate of 
offering, the gate of the women, and the gate of the song. And why was it called 
the gate of Jeconiah? Because by it Jeconiah went out into captivity. That on 
the east <i>was</i> the gate of Nicanor, and it had two wickets, one on its 
right and the other on its left. And <i>there were</i> two [gates] to the west; 
they had no name.</p>

<h4 id="xxi-p15.1">Perek III.</h4>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p16">1. The altar was 32 by 32 
[cubits]. Upwards 1 cubit, and contract 1 cubit: that was the base. Remain 30 by 
30. Upwards 5, and contract 1 cubit: that was the circuit. Remain 28 by 28. The 
place of the horns, a cubit on this side and a cubit on that side. Remain 26 by 
26. The place for the tread of the priests, a cubit on this side and a cubit on 
that side. Remain 24 by 24: the place where the sacrifice was laid out. Rabbi 
Jose said: “At the first it was only 28 by 28; <i>though</i> it contracted and 
went up, according to this measurement, until there remained the place for 
laying the sacrifices: 20 by 20. But when the children of the Captivity came up, 
they added to it 4 cubits on the south and 4 on the west like a <i>gamma</i>, 
because it is said, ‘And Ariel shall be 12 cubits long by 12 broad, square.’<note n="72" id="xxi-p16.1"><scripRef passage="Ezekiel 43:16" id="xxi-p16.2" parsed="|Ezek|43|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.43.16">Ezekiel 
43:16</scripRef>, “Ariel” = the lion of God = the altar.</note> 
That does not mean that it was only 12 by 12, since it is added: ‘In the four 
corners thereof,’ to teach that it measured from the middle 12 cubits in every 
direction.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p17">And a scarlet line girdled it in 
the middle to separate between the upper and the lower blood-sprinklings. And 
the base ran round all the north and all the west side, but was shortened a 
cubit on the south and on the east.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p18">2. In the south-western angle 
were two apertures, like small nostrils, and the blood, poured on the base to 
the west, and on the base to the south, descended through them, and co-mingled 
in the canal, and flowed out into the brook Kedron.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p19">3. Below in the pavement, in that 
angle, there was a place, a cubit by a cubit, <i>with</i> a tablet of marble, 
and a ring was fastened in it, and here they went down into the sewer to cleanse 
it. And there was a sloping ascent to the south of the altar, 32 cubits long by 
16 broad, and it had a pit at its west side, into which they put sin-offerings 
of birds that were defiled.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p20">4. Both the stones of the sloping 
ascent and those of the altar were from the valley of Beth Cherem. And they dug 
beneath the virgin soil, and brought out from it undamaged (whole) stones, upon 
which iron had not been lifted, because iron defiles everything by contact, and 
by scratching. One of these stones was scratched: it was defiled; but the rest 
were lawful for use. And they whitened them twice in the year, once at the 
Passover, and once at the Feast of Tabernacles; and the Sanctuary once at the 
Passover. Rabbi<note n="73" id="xxi-p20.1"><i>The</i> 
Rabbi, i.e. R. Jehudah the Holy.</note> says: “On the eve of every Sabbath they whitened it with a 
cloth, on account of the blood-sprinklings.” They did not plaster it with an 
iron trowel, lest it might touch, and defile. For the iron is created to shorten 
the days of man, and the altar is created to lengthen the days of man, therefore 
it is not right that that which shortens should be lifted upon that which lengthens.</p>


<p class="normal" id="xxi-p21">5. And rings were to the north of 
the altar: six rows, each of four; but some say, four rows, each of six; and in 
these they slaughtered the holy sacrifices. The house (place) of slaughtering 
was to the north of the altar. And there were eight short pillars and squares of 
cedar upon the top of them, and hooks of iron were fastened in them, and three 
rows were upon each of them, upon which they hung up, and they skinned upon 
marble tables which were between the pillars.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p22">6. And the laver was between the 
porch and the altar, and inclined nearer towards the south. Between the porch 
and the altar were 22 cubits, and 12 steps were there, each step half a cubit 
high, and its extension a cubit—a cubit, a cubit, and then an extension of 
three (cubits); and a cubit, a cubit, and an extension of three; and the 
topmost, a cubit, a cubit, and an extension of four (cubits). Rabbi Jehudah 
said: “The topmost a cubit, a cubit, and an extension of five (cubits).” 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p23">7. The doorway to the porch was 
40 cubits high and 20 broad, and five beams of ash were upon the top of it; the 
lowest protruded over the doorway a cubit on this and a cubit on that side; that 
above it protruded over it a cubit on this and a cubit on that side; it results, 
that the topmost [was] 30 cubits, and a buttress of stones was between each one 
of them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p24">8. And supports of cedar were 
fixed from the wall of the Sanctuary to the wall of the porch, lest they should 
bulge; and chains of gold were fixed in the roof of the porch, and by them the 
young priests mounted, to look at the crowns, as it is written: “And crowns 
shall be to Helem, and to Tobijah, and to Jedaiah, and to Hen the son of 
Zephaniah, for a memorial in the temple of the Lord.” A vine of gold was 
standing over the entrance to the Sanctuary, and was suspended on the top of 
beams. Every one who vowed a leaf, or a berry, or a bunch, brought it, and hung 
it up there. Rabbi Eliezer, the son of Rabbi Zadok, said: “It happened (that 
they had to remove it) and there were numbered for it 300 priests.”<note n="74" id="xxi-p24.1">To remove or to cleanse it.</note></p>


<h4 id="xxi-p24.2">Perek IV.</h4>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p25">1. The entrance to the Sanctuary 
was 20 cubits high, and 10 cubits broad; and it had four doors [two 
folding-doors]: two within and two without, as it is said: “And the Sanctuary 
and the Holy Place had two doors.” The outer doors opened <i>to the</i> inside 
of the doorway, to cover the thickness of the wall, and the inner doors opened 
inwards into the house, to cover behind the doors. For, the whole house was 
covered with gold, except behind the doors. Rabbi Jehudah said: “They [both 
pairs of doors] stood within the entrance, and were like <i>Azteramita</i>,<note n="75" id="xxi-p25.1">The term, 
which seems not to have been quite understood even in Talmudical times, is 
rendered by Jost: twisted leaf, and derived from strepho.</note> 
and they folded backwards—these 2 1/2 cubits, and those 2 1/2 cubits. Half a 
cubit the door-post from this [corner], and half a cubit the doorpost from that, 
and so it is said: ‘And the doors had two leaves alike, two turning-leaves; two 
for the one door, and two leaves for the other.’”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p26">2. And the great gate had two 
wickets, one to the north and one to the south. That to the south, no man ever 
passed through it; and to this clearly refers what is said in Ezekiel, as it is 
written: “Then the Lord said unto me, This gate shall be shut, it shall not be 
opened, and no man shall enter in by it; because the Lord, the God of Israel, 
hath entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut.” He took the key, and opened 
the wicket, and entered the little chamber (atrium), and from the little chamber 
into the Sanctuary. Rabbi Jehudah said: “Along the thickness of the wall he 
walked, until he found himself standing between the two gates, and he opened the 
outer one from within and the inner one from without.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p27">3. And thirty-eight little 
chambers were there—fifteen on the north, fifteen on the south, and eight on 
the west. On the north and on the south, five on the top of five, and five on 
their top; and on the west three on the top of three, and two on the top of 
them. And each one of them had three entrances, one to the little chamber on the 
right, and one to the little chamber on the left, and one to the little chamber 
on the top. And at the north-western corner were five entrances, one to the 
little chamber at the right, and the other to the little chamber on the top, and 
another to the winding-stair, and another to the wicket, and another to the 
Sanctuary.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p28">4. And the lowermost (chamber) <i>
was</i> 5 cubits, and the roofing (extension, platitude) 6; the middle (chamber) 
6, and the roofing 7; and the uppermost 7, as it is said: “The nethermost 
chamber was 5 cubits broad, and the middle 6 cubits broad, and the third 7 
cubits broad, for he made rebatements in the ‘house’ round about without, that 
[the beams] should not be fastened within the walls of the house.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p29">5. And a winding-stair went up 
from the north-eastern angle to the north-western angle, by which they went up 
to the roofs of the chambers. One went up the winding-stair with his face to the 
west, and went all along the north side, until he came to the west. He came to 
the west, and turned his face to the south, and went all along the west side 
till he came to the south. He came to the south, and turned his face eastwards, 
and went along the south side, till he came to the entrance of the Alijah; for 
the entrance to the Alijah opened to the south, and in the entrance to the 
Alijah were two beams of cedar, by which they went up to the roof of the Alijah, 
and the heads of the beams divided in the Alijah between the Holy Place and the 
Most Holy Place. And trap-doors opened in the Alijah into the Most Holy Place, 
by which they let down the workmen in chests, that they might not feast their 
eyes in the Most Holy Place.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p30">6. And the Sanctuary was 100 by 
100, by 100 high; the solid foundation 6 cubits, and the height upon it 40 
cubits; 1 cubit, decorated scroll; 2 cubits, the place for the water-droppings; 
1 cubit covering, and 1 cubit pavement, and the height of the Alijah 40 cubits, 
and 1 cubit scroll-work, and 2 cubits the place for the dropping, and 1 cubit 
covering, and 1 cubit pavement, and 3 cubits balustrade, and 1 cubit 
scare-raven. Rabbi Jehudah said: “The scare-raven was not counted from the 
measurement, but the balustrade was 4 cubits.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p31">7. From the east to the west 100 
cubits—the wall of the porch 5, and the porch 11; the wall of the Sanctuary 6, 
and its interior space 40 cubits, 1 cubit intermediate wall, and 20 cubits the 
Most Holy Place, the wall of the Sanctuary 6, and the little chamber 6, and the 
wall of the little chamber 5. From the north to the south 70 cubits—the wall of 
the winding-stair 5, and the winding-stair 3, the wall of the little chamber 5, 
and the little chamber 6, the wall of the Sanctuary 6, and its interior space 20 
cubits, the wall of the Sanctuary 6, and the little chamber 6, and the wall of 
the little chamber 5, and the place for the going down of the water 3 cubits, 
and the wall 5 cubits. The porch protruded beyond it, 15 cubits from the north 
and 15 cubits from the south, and it was called the house of the sacrificial 
knives, because there they deposited the knives. And the Sanctuary was narrow 
behind and wide in front, and like to a lion, as it is said: “O Ariel, the lion 
of God, the city where David dwelt.” As the lion is narrow behind and wide in 
front, so is the Sanctuary narrow behind and wide in its front.</p>

<h4 id="xxi-p31.1">Perek V.</h4>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p32">1. The whole court was 187 cubits 
long by 135 cubits broad. From the east to the west 187: the place for the tread 
of Israel 11 cubits; the place for the tread of the priests 11 cubits; the altar 
32; between the porch and the altar 22 cubits; the Sanctuary 100 cubits; and 11 
cubits behind the house of Atonement.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p33">2. From the north to the south 
135 cubits: the altar and the circuit 62; from the altar to the rings 8 cubits; 
the place of the rings 24 cubits; from the rings to the tables 4; from the 
tables to the pillars 4; from the pillars to the wall of the court 8 cubits; and 
the rest between the circuit and the wall, and the place of the pillars.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p34">3. There were six rooms in the 
court—three to the north, and three to the south. Those on the north: the 
salt-chamber, the chamber <i>Parvah</i>, the chamber of those who washed out. 
The salt-chamber: there they put salt to the offering. The chamber of <i>Parvah</i>: 
there they salted the skins of the holy sacrifices, and on the roof was the 
bath-house of the high-priest on the Day of Atonement. The chamber of those who 
washed out, where they washed the inwards of the holy things, and thence a 
winding-stair went up to the roof of the house of Parvah.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxi-p35">4. Those on the south: the 
wood-chamber, the chamber of the captivity, the chamber of “hewn stones.” The 
wood-chamber—said Rabbi Eliezer, the son of Jacob: “I have forgotten for what 
it served.” Abba Shall said: It was the chamber of the high-priest, and it lay 
behind the other two, and a roof was extended over the three (they had one 
common roof). The chamber of the captivity: a well was there which they of the 
captivity had digged, and a wheel was placed upon it, and thence they provided 
water for the whole court. The chamber of “hewn stones”: there the great 
Sanhedrim of Israel sat, and judged the priesthood. And the priest in whom was 
found disqualification was clothed in black, and veiled in black, and went out, 
and had to go. And if there was not found in him disqualification, he was 
dressed in white, and veiled in white; he went in and served with his brethren 
the priests. And they made a feast-day, because there was not found 
disqualification in the seed of Aaron the priest, and thus spake they: “Blessed 
be God, blessed be He, that there has not been found disqualification in the 
seed of Aaron, and blessed be He Who has chosen Aaron and his sons, to stand to 
serve before the face of the Lord in the Most Holy House.”</p>


</div1>

<div1 title="Appendix 2" progress="93.76%" prev="xxi" next="xxiii" id="xxii">
<h2 id="xxii-p0.1">Appendix 2 </h2>
<h3 id="xxii-p0.2">Extracts from the Babylon Talmud</h3>

<h4 id="xxii-p0.3">Massecheth Berachoth, or Tractate on Benedictions<note n="76" id="xxii-p0.4">Berachoth is 
the first Tractate of the first Seder (Seraim, which consists of eleven 
Tractates). It contains nine Perakim, which successively explain the duty, the 
exceptions, the posture, the formulas, and the controversies in regard to 
prayer. The Tractate exists both in the Jerusalem and in the Babylon Talmud. The 
great Maimonides has prefaced the Seder Seraim by a General Introduction, which 
presents a general view of Talmudism, and explains what is of greatest 
importance to the student. Notwithstanding his vast learning and authority, 
incompleteness and inaccuracies have, however, been pointed out in his 
Introduction.</note></h4>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p1">Mishnah—From what time is the 
“Shema” said in the evening? From the hour that the priests entered to eat of 
their therumah<note n="77" id="xxii-p1.1">The 
heave-offering given to the priests, which they ate within the Temple.</note> until the end of the first night watch.<note n="78" id="xxii-p1.2">The Jews 
divided the night into three watches.</note> These are the words 
of Rabbi Eliezer. But the sages say: Till midnight. Rabban Gamaliel says: Until 
the column of the morning (the dawn) rises. It happened, that his sons came back 
from a banquet. They said to him: “We have not said the ‘Shema.’” He said to 
them, “If the column of the morning has not come up, you are bound to say it.” 
And not only this have they said, but, wherever the sages have said “till 
midnight,” their command applies till the morning column rises. The burning of 
the fat and of the members (of sacrifices) is lawful till the morning column 
rise;<note n="79" id="xxii-p1.3">That is, 
they may be left to consume on the altar from the time of evening sacrifice till 
then.</note> and so everything which is to be eaten on the same day (on which it 
has been offered) is allowed to be eaten till the rise of the morning column. If 
so, why do the sages say, “till midnight?” In order to keep a man far from 
transgressing.</p>


<p class="normal" id="xxii-p2">Gemara—Fol. 3 a. <i>To the end 
of the night watch</i>.—How does Rabbi Eliezer mean this? If he means that the 
night has three watches, he should say till four hours; and if he means that the 
night has four watches, he should say till three hours. Indeed, he means that 
the night has three watches, but he indicates by the expression that there are 
night watches in heaven, as there are night watches upon earth. For we have this 
doctrine: Rabbi Eliezer says, There are three night watches in the night, and in 
every one of these night watches the Holy One, blessed be His Name, sits and 
roars like a lion. For it is written (<scripRef passage="Jer 25:30" id="xxii-p2.1" parsed="|Jer|25|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.30">Jer 25:30</scripRef>), “Jehovah shall roar from on 
high, from the habitation of His holiness shall He give out His voice; roaring 
shall He roar on account of His habitation.” The signs of this thing are as 
follows: In the first night watch the ass brays, in the second the dogs bark, in 
the third the suckling sucks his mother, and the wife speaks to her husband. How 
does Rabbi Eliezer indicate them? Does he thus indicate the commencement of the 
night watch? The commencement of the first night watch, what need is there for a 
sign of it, seeing it is night? Or does he refer to the end of the night watch? 
For the end of the last night watch, why does he give me a sign, seeing it is 
day? But he indicates the end of the first night watch and the commencement of 
the last night watch, and the middle of the middle night watch. And if thou 
wilt, I will say that he refers in all to the end of the night watches. And if 
thou sayest, the last does not require it, what is attained by it? The reading 
of the “Shema” for him who sleeps in a dark house, and does not know the time 
for saying the “Shema” when it is, so that, when the woman speaks with her 
husband and the babe sucks its mother, he may rise up and say the prayer. 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p3">Rabbi Isaac, the son of Samuel, 
says, in the name of Rab, “The night has three watches, and in each one of these 
watches does the Holy One, blessed be His Name, sit and roar like a lion, and 
say, ‘Woe to the children, because on account of their sins I have laid desolate 
My house, and burned My temple, and have driven them forth among the nations of 
the world.’”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p4">We have this doctrine: Rabbi Jose 
said, “On one occasion I was traveling, and I entered into one of the ruins of 
Jerusalem to pray. Then came Elijah—his memory be for good—and waited for me 
at the door till I had finished my prayer. After that I had finished my prayer, 
he said to me, ‘Peace be to thee, Rabbi’; and I said to him, ‘Peace be to thee, 
Rabbi, and my teacher.’ And he said to me, ‘My son, why didst thou enter into 
this ruin?’ I said to him, ‘In order to pray.’ And he said to me, ‘Thou mightest 
have prayed on the road.’ And I said to him, ‘I was afraid that those who passed 
on the road might perhaps interrupt me.’ He said to me, ‘Thou shouldest have 
prayed a short prayer.’ In that hour I learned from him three things. I learned 
that one may not enter into a ruin, and I learned that one may pray on the road, 
and I learned that he that prays on the road should pray a short prayer. He also 
said to me, ‘My son, what voice hast thou heard in that ruin?’ And I said to 
him, ‘I have heard the “Bath Kol,”<note n="80" id="xxii-p4.1">Literally 
“Daughter Voice”—the voice from heaven.</note> which cooed like a dove, and said, “Woe to 
the children, because on account of their sins I have laid waste My House, and I 
have burned My Sanctuary, and I have driven them forth among the nations.”’ And 
he said to me, ‘By thy life, and by the life of thy head, not only at that time 
did the voice say so, but every day three times does it say so; and not only 
this, but also at the time when Israel enter the house of prayer and the house 
of study, and when they say, “Blessed be His great Name”; then the Holy One, 
blessed be His Name, moves His head, and says, “Happy is the king whom they thus 
praise in His house.” What remains to the father who has driven his children 
into captivity? and woe to the children who have been driven forth from the 
table of their father.’”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p5">The Rabbis teach: On account of 
three things a ruin is not to be entered. On account of suspicion,<note n="81" id="xxii-p5.1">Of secret sin.</note> and on 
account of falling in (of the wall), and on account of evil spirits. On account 
of suspicion—does it not suffice on account of falling in? (Would that not have 
been alone a sufficient ground?) Fol. 3 b. Not if it is recent.<note n="82" id="xxii-p5.2">If it has 
only lately become a ruin, since then there would be no immediate danger.</note> But would it 
not suffice: On account of evil spirits? Not when there are two.<note n="83" id="xxii-p5.3">Because 
where there are two, they need not fear evil spirits.</note> If there 
are two, does not the ground of suspicion cease? Not if the two are impudent. . .</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p6">The Rabbis taught: The night has 
four watches. These are the words of Rabbi (Jehudah the Holy). Rabbi Nathan 
says: Three. What is the reason of Rabbi Nathan? Because it is written (<scripRef passage="Judg 7:19" id="xxii-p6.1" parsed="|Judg|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.7.19">Judg 
7:19</scripRef>), “So Gideon came, and the hundred men that were with him, unto the outside 
of the camp, in the beginning of the middle watch. He taught: ‘There is no 
middle, unless there is one before and one after it. And Rabbi, What is the 
meaning of the “middle?”’ (He replied) ‘One of the middle ones among the middle 
ones.’ And Rabbi Nathan, ‘Is it written: “The middle of the middle ones?” It is 
only written the middle one.’” But what ground has Rabbi? Rabbi Serika said, 
that Rabbi Ami said, that Rabbi Joshua, the son of Levi, said: In one place it 
is said (<scripRef passage="Psa 119:62" id="xxii-p6.2" parsed="|Ps|119|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.62">Psa 119:62</scripRef>), “At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto Thee, because 
of Thy righteous judgments.” And in another place it is said (<scripRef passage="Psalm 119:148" id="xxii-p6.3" parsed="|Ps|119|148|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.148">v 148</scripRef>), “Mine eyes 
prevent the night watches.” How is this? Because the night has four watches. And 
Rabbi Nathan? He interprets it just as Rabbi Joshua. For we have this teaching: 
Rabbi Joshua says, “To three hours (into the day the ‘Shema’ may be said); for 
this is the way of kings, to rise at three hours (after daybreak). Six hours of 
the night (from midnight to dawn are six hours) and two by day make together two 
night watches” (each of four hours). Rabbi Ashi says: “A night watch and a half 
might also be called night watches.”<note n="84" id="xxii-p6.4">All this is 
intended to establish Rabbi Nathan’s view, that there are only three watches in 
the night.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p7">Rabbi Serika also said, that 
Rabbi Ami said, that Rabbi Joshua, the son of Levi, said: “You must not speak 
before the dead anything but the words of the dead.” Rabbi Aba, the son of 
Cahana, said: “They do not say this except in reference to the words of the law 
(because every one is bound to take part in such conversation); but as to 
ordinary conversation it does not matter.” And some say, Rabbi Aba, the son of 
Cahana, said, “They do not say this merely concerning the words of Scripture, 
but much more also concerning ordinary conversation.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p8">And David rose at midnight (as 
before quoted). Did he not rise in the evening? since it is written (<scripRef passage="Psalm 119:147" id="xxii-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|119|147|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.119.147">v 147</scripRef>), “I 
prevented the gloaming, and cried.” And how do we know that this gloaming was 
that of the evening? Because it is written (<scripRef passage="Prov 7:9" id="xxii-p8.2" parsed="|Prov|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.7.9">Prov 7:9</scripRef>): “In the gloaming, in the 
evening of the day, in the denseness of the night and of darkness.” Rabbi Oshja 
said, that Rabbi Acha said, So spake David: “Never has the middle of the night 
passed over me in sleep.” Rabbi Seira said, “To the middle of the night he was 
sleeping like a horse; from that time and afterwards he strengthened himself 
like a lion.” Rabbi Ashi said, “To the middle of the night he occupied himself 
with the words of the law; from that and afterwards with psalms and hymns.” And 
the gloaming is that of the evening. Is there not also a gloaming of the 
morning? As it is written (<scripRef passage="1 Sam 30:17" id="xxii-p8.3" parsed="|1Sam|30|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.30.17">1 Sam 30:17</scripRef>): “And David smote them from the gloaming 
even to the evening of the next day.” Is it not so, from that of the morning to 
that of the evening? No, from the evening again to the evening. If this were so, 
it would have been written, “From the gloaming to the gloaming,” or else, “From 
the evening to the evening.” Also Raba said: “There are two gloamings, the 
gloaming of the night, and then comes the morning, and the gloaming of the day, 
and then comes the night.” And David, How did he know the middle of the night 
when it was, since Moses our teacher did not know it? For it is written (<scripRef passage="Exo 11:4" id="xxii-p8.4" parsed="|Exod|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.11.4">Exo 
11:4</scripRef>), “About midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt.” What is it “about 
midnight?” If it should be said that the Holy One, blessed be His Name, said to 
him “about the middle”—can there be any doubting in heaven? But he said to him 
“at midnight.” Then came he and said “about midnight” (that is, Moses said so, 
because he did not know exactly when midnight was). Accordingly he was in doubt; 
and David, should he have known? David had a sign, for Rabbi Acha, the son of 
Bisna, said that Rabbi Simeon, the pious, said: “A harp was hung up above the 
bed of David, and when the middle of the night came, the north wind arose and 
blew over it, and it sounded of itself. Immediately he rose up and studied in 
the Thorah till the morning column arose. As soon as the morning column arose, 
the sages of Israel went to him. They said to him: ‘Our Lord, O King! thy people 
Israel require to be supported.’ He said to them, ‘Support yourselves one of the 
other.’ They said to him, ‘A handful does not satisfy a lion, and a pit is not 
filled with its own sand.’ He said to them, ‘Go and spread your hands in the 
army (make wars of conquest).’ Immediately they took counsel with Ahithophel and 
thought over it in the Sanhedrim, and inquired at the Urim and Thummim.” Rabbi 
Joseph said: “What else should this Scripture be (<scripRef passage="1 Chron 27:34" id="xxii-p8.5" parsed="|1Chr|27|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.27.34">1 Chron 27:34</scripRef>): ‘And after 
Ahithophel was Benajahu, the son of Jehoiada (the reading is here different from 
that of our text), and Abiathar; and the general of the king’s army was Joab.’ 
Ahithophel, he was the counsellor, and so it is said (<scripRef passage="2 Sam 16:23" id="xxii-p8.6" parsed="|2Sam|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.16.23">2 Sam 16:23</scripRef>), ‘And the 
counsel of Ahithophel, which he counselled in those days, was as if a man had 
inquired at the oracle of God.’ Benajahu, the son of Jehoiada, that is the 
Sanhedrim,<note n="85" id="xxii-p8.7">Whose chief 
he is supposed to have been.</note> and Abiathar; these are the Urim and Thummim. And so it is said (<scripRef passage="2 Sam 20:23" id="xxii-p8.8" parsed="|2Sam|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.20.23">2 
Sam 20:23</scripRef>), ‘And Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, was over the Cherethites, and 
over the Pelethites.’ And why was their name called Cherethites and Pelethites? 
Cherethites, because they cut short their words, and Pelethites, because they 
were wonderful in their words.<note n="86" id="xxii-p8.9">There is 
here a play on the words.</note> And after these was Joab, the general of the 
king.” Rabbi Isaac, the son of Idi, said, “Some say, what else<note n="87" id="xxii-p8.10">Referring 
again to the saying of Rabbi Simeon, the pious, mentioned earlier.</note> means the 
Scripture (<scripRef passage="Psa 57:8" id="xxii-p8.11" parsed="|Ps|57|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.57.8">Psa 57:8</scripRef>), ‘Awake up, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp; I myself 
will wake the morning?’” Rabbi Seria said, “Moses knew it (the midnight hour), 
and so also did David know it. But if David knew it, for what was the harp? To 
awaken him from sleep. And if Moses knew it, why did he require to say, ‘about 
midnight?’ Moses thought, perhaps, the astronomers of Pharaoh may err, and then 
say, ‘Moses is a liar.’ For the Master says, ‘Teach thy tongue to say, I do not 
know; perhaps thou mayest be regarded as inventing, and be seized.’” Rabbi Ashi 
said, “It was in the middle of the night of the thirteenth, after which the 
fourteenth dawns”; and so Moses said to Israel, “The Holy One, blessed be His 
Name, says, ‘To-morrow, about midnight, as now, I shall go out in the midst of 
Egypt.’”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p9">Fol. 16 b. Rabbi Elazar said: 
“What is it that is written (<scripRef passage="Psa 63:4" id="xxii-p9.1" parsed="|Ps|63|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.63.4">Psa 63:4</scripRef>), ‘Thus will I bless Thee while I live; I 
will lift up my hands in Thy Name?’ ‘I will bless Thee while I live’: that is 
saying the ‘Shema.’ ‘I will lift my hands in Thy Name’: that is prayer;—and if 
he does so, of him does the Scripture say, ‘My soul shall be satisfied as with 
marrow and fatness.’ And not only this, but he inherits two worlds—this world 
and the world to come, as it is written, ‘And my mouth shall praise Thee with 
lips of joys.’”<note n="88" id="xxii-p9.2">The plural 
indicating the two worlds.</note></p>


<p class="normal" id="xxii-p10">Rabbi Elazar, after he had 
finished his prayer, said thus: “May it please Thee, O Lord our God, that Thou 
wouldest cause to dwell in our lot love and brotherhood, peace and friendship, 
and increase our possession with disciples, and gladden our end with a happy 
end, and with hope, and place our portion in Paradise. Order us in good 
fellowship, and with the inclination for good in this world, that we may rise 
and find our hearts in the fear of Thy Name, and that the desire of our souls 
may come before Thee for good.”<note n="89" id="xxii-p10.1">This and the 
following are prayers at night.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p11">Rabbi Jochanan, after he had 
finished his prayer, said thus: “May it please Thee, O Lord our God, that Thou 
mayest look upon our shame and see our sorrows, and that Thou clothe thyself 
with mercy, and that Thou cover Thyself with Thy might, and that Thou robe 
Thyself with Thy grace, and that Thou gird Thyself with favour, that there come 
before Thee the measurement of Thy goodness and of Thy condescension.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p12">Rabbi Seira, after he had 
finished his prayers, said thus: “May it please Thee, O Lord our God, that we 
may not sin, and not be put to shame, and not be confounded before our fathers.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p13">Rabbi Chija, after he had 
finished his prayers, said thus: “May it please Thee, O Lord our God, that Thy 
Thorah be our labour, and that our hearts be not faint, and that our eyes be not 
darkened.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p14">Rab, after he had finished his 
prayers, said thus: “May it please Thee, O Lord our God, to give us prolonged 
life, a life of peace, a life of good, a life of blessing, a life of 
nourishment, a life of vigorous strength, a life in which there shall be the 
fear of sin, a life in which there shall be neither shame nor confusion, a life 
of riches and honour, a life in which there shall be among us love of the Thorah 
and the fear of heaven, a life in which Thou fulfil in us all the desires of our 
hearts for good.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p15">Rabbi, after he had finished his 
prayers, said thus: “May it please Thee, O Lord our God, and the God of our 
fathers, to preserve us from the daring sinner and from daring sin, from an evil 
man and an evil accident, from the evil impulse, from an evil companion, from an 
evil neighbour, from Satan the destroyer, from a severe judgment, and from a 
severe opponent, whether he be a son of the covenant or not.” And this, although 
the officers stood around Rabbi.<note n="90" id="xxii-p15.1">He was not 
deterred by their presence from so praying.</note></p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p16">Rabbi Saphra, after he had 
finished his prayers, said thus: “May it please Thee, O Lord our God, that Thou 
wilt put peace among the family above (the angels) and in the family below, and 
between the students who busy themselves with Thy Thorah, whether they busy 
themselves with it for its own sake or not for its own sake; and with reference 
to all who busy themselves with it not for its own sake, may it please Thee, 
that they may busy themselves with it for its own sake.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p17">Rabbi Alexander, after he had 
finished his prayer, said thus: “May it please Thee, O Lord our God, to place us 
in a corner of light, and not in a corner of darkness, and let not out heart 
become faint, nor our eyes become darkened.” But some say, it was Rab who prayed 
this prayer, and that Rabbi Alexander, after he had prayed, said thus: “Lord of 
the worlds, it is manifest and known before Thee that our pleasure is to do Thy 
pleasure, and who hinders it? The leaven in the bake-meat and the service of 
foreign domination. May it please Thee to deliver us from their hands, that we 
may return to do the laws of Thy good pleasure with a perfect heart.” 
</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p18">Raba, when he had finished his 
prayer, said thus: “Lord, until I was created I was nothing, and now that I am 
created, I am as if I were not created. Dust I am in life, and how much more 
when I am dead? Behold I am before Thee like a vessel filled with shame and 
confusion. May it please Thee, O Lord our God, that I may no more sin, and what 
I have sinned before Thee, blot out in Thy great mercy, but not through 
chastisements and evil diseases.” And the same was the confession of Rab Hamnuna 
the Less on the Day of Atonement.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p19">Mar, the son of Rabina, when he 
had ended his prayer, said as follows: “Lord, keep our tongue from evil, and our 
lips from speaking guile. And towards those who curse my soul, let me be silent, 
and let my soul be like the dust towards all. Open my heart in Thy law, and let 
my soul follow after Thy commandments, and deliver me from an evil accident, 
from the evil disposition, and from an evil woman, and from all evil which lifts 
itself up to come into the world. And all who think evil against me, speedily 
destroy their counsel, and render vain their thoughts. May it please Thee, that 
the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable before Thee, 
O Lord, my strength and my Redeemer.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p20">Rabbi Sheisheth, when he had 
fasted, said, after he had finished his prayer: “Lord of the world, it is 
evident before Thee, that at the time that the Sanctuary stood, a man sinned, 
and he brought an offering, nor did they offer of it anything but its fat and 
its blood, and he was forgiven. And now I have remained in fasting, and my fat 
and my blood have been diminished, may it please Thee, that my fat and my blood 
which have been diminished be as if I had offered them upon the altar, and be 
merciful to me.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p21">Rabbi Jochanan, when he had 
finished the book of Job, said thus: “The end of a man is to die, and the end of 
an animal is to be slaughtered, and all are appointed to death. Blessed is he 
who has grown up in the Thorah, and busied himself with the Thorah, and labours 
to have a quiet spirit towards his Creator, and who has grown big with a good 
name, and who has departed from this world with a good name. And of him, says 
Solomon (<scripRef passage="Eccl 7:1" id="xxii-p21.1" parsed="|Eccl|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.1">Eccl 7:1</scripRef>): ‘A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day 
of death than the day of one’s birth.’”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p22">It was customary in the mouth of 
Rabbi Meir: “Learn with all thy heart and with all thy soul, in order to know My 
ways, and to grow up by the gates of My Thorah. Keep My Thorah in thy heart, and 
let My fear be before thine eyes. Keep thy mouth from all sin, and cleanse and 
sanctify thyself from all transgression and sin, and I shall be with thee in 
every place.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p23">Fol. 55 a. Rabbi Chisda said: 
“Every dream is without a meaning, but not if one has fasted (on account of 
it).” Also Rabbi Chisda said: “A dream which is not interpreted is like a letter 
which is not read.” Also Rabbi Chisda said: “Neither is there a good dream in 
which everything comes to pass, nor yet a bad dream in which everything comes to 
pass.” Also Rabbi Chisda said: “An evil dream is better than a good dream.” Also 
Rabbi Chisda said: “An evil dream, its sorrow is sufficient; a good dream, its 
pleasure is sufficient.” Rabbi Joseph said: “A good dream even the joy with me 
annuls it.”<note n="91" id="xxii-p23.1">This Rabbi 
was blind.</note> Rabbi Chisda also said: “An evil dream is heavier than a 
chastisement, for it is written (<scripRef passage="Eccl 3:14" id="xxii-p23.2" parsed="|Eccl|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.3.14">Eccl 3:14</scripRef>), ‘And God doeth it, that men should 
fear before Him.’” And Rabbah, the grandson of Chanah, said, Rabbi Jochanan 
said: “This refers to an evil dream. (<scripRef passage="Jer 23:28" id="xxii-p23.3" parsed="|Jer|23|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.28">Jer 23:28</scripRef>), ‘The prophet that hath a 
dream, let him tell a dream; and he that hath My Word, let him speak My Word 
faithfully. What is the chaff to the wheat? saith the Lord.’ But what have the 
wheat and the chaff to do with a dream?” But, says Rabbi Jochanan, in name of 
Rabbi Simeon, the son of Joche, “As wheat alone is not possible without straw, 
so also is a dream not possible without false things.” Rabbi Berachiah said: “A 
dream, even if a part of it is fulfilled, the whole of it is not fulfilled. 
Whence have we this? From Joseph, for it is written (<scripRef passage="Gen 37:9" id="xxii-p23.4" parsed="|Gen|37|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.9">Gen 37:9</scripRef>), ‘And behold the 
sun and the moon,’ etc. And at that time his mother was no more.” Rabbi Levi 
said: “Let a man always look forward in regard to a good dream, even as long as 
twenty-two years. Whence have we that? From Joseph, for it is written (<scripRef passage="Gen 37:2" id="xxii-p23.5" parsed="|Gen|37|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.2">Gen 
37:2</scripRef>), ‘These are the generations of Jacob. Joseph was seventeen years old,’ and 
so on. And it is written (<scripRef passage="Gen 41:46" id="xxii-p23.6" parsed="|Gen|41|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.46">Gen 41:46</scripRef>), ‘And Joseph was thirty years old when he 
stood before Pharaoh,’ and so on. From seventeen to thirty, how much is it? 
Thirteen. And seven of plenty, and two of famine, that makes twenty-two.”</p>


<p class="normal" id="xxii-p24">Rabbi Huna said: “To a good man a 
good dream is not shown, and to an evil man an evil dream is not shown. We have 
this doctrine: All the years of David he did not see a good dream, and all the 
years of Ahithophel he did not see an evil dream. But yet it is written (<scripRef passage="Psa 91:10" id="xxii-p24.1" parsed="|Ps|91|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.91.10">Psa 
91:10</scripRef>), ‘There shall no evil befall thee.’” . . .</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p25">Rabbi Huna, the son of Ami, said, 
Rabbi Pedath said, Rabbi Jochanan said: “He that seeth a dream, and his soul is 
distressed, let him go and interpret it before three.” Let him interpret it? But 
Rabbi Chisda said: “A dream which is not interpreted is like a letter which is 
not read.” But certainly (I mean), that he give a good interpretation before 
three. He summons three, and he says to them, “I have had a good dream.” And 
they say to him, “Behold, it is good, and it will be good. The Merciful One turn 
it to good. Seven times let it be decreed upon thee from heaven that it be good, 
and it will be good.” Then they say three turnings, and three deliverances, and 
three times “Peace.” Three turnings (<scripRef passage="Psa 30:11" id="xxii-p25.1" parsed="|Ps|30|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.30.11">Psa 30:11</scripRef>), “Thou hast turned for me my 
mourning into dancing: Thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with 
gladness.” <i>Again</i> (<scripRef passage="Jer 31:13" id="xxii-p25.2" parsed="|Jer|31|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.13">Jer 31:13</scripRef>), “Then shall the virgin rejoice in the 
dance, both young men and old together: for I will turn their mourning into 
joy,” and so on. <i>Again</i> (<scripRef passage="Deu 23:5" id="xxii-p25.3" parsed="|Deut|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.23.5">Deu 23:5</scripRef>), “Nevertheless the Lord thy God would 
not hearken unto Balaam; but He turned,” and so on. “Three deliverances,” as it 
is written (<scripRef passage="Psa 55:18" id="xxii-p25.4" parsed="|Ps|55|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.18">Psa 55:18</scripRef>), “He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that 
was against me,” and so on; (<scripRef passage="Isa 35:10" id="xxii-p25.5" parsed="|Isa|35|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.35.10">Isa 35:10</scripRef>), “And the ransomed of the Lord shall 
return,” and so on; (<scripRef passage="1 Sam 14:45" id="xxii-p25.6" parsed="|1Sam|14|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.14.45">1 Sam 14:45</scripRef>), “And the people said unto Saul, Shall 
Jonathan die, who hath wrought this salvation in Israel?” “Three times peace,” 
as it is written (<scripRef passage="Isa 57:19" id="xxii-p25.7" parsed="|Isa|57|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.57.19">Isa 57:19</scripRef>), “I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace to 
him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the Lord,” etc.; (<scripRef passage="1 Chron 12:18" id="xxii-p25.8" parsed="|1Chr|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.12.18">1 Chron 
12:18</scripRef>), “Then the spirit clothed Amasai,” and so on; (<scripRef passage="1 Sam 25:6" id="xxii-p25.9" parsed="|1Sam|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.25.6">1 Sam 25:6</scripRef>), “Thus shall 
ye say to him that liveth, Peace be both to thee, and peace be to thine house,” 
and so on.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p26">Ameimer, and Mar Sutra, and Rabbi 
Ashi were sitting all together. They said: “Would that each one might say 
something which had not been heard by his companion.” Then began one among them, 
and said: “If any one has seen a dream, and does not know what he has seen, let 
him place himself before the priests of his time, while they spread their hands 
(in blessing), and let him say thus: ‘Lord of the world, I am Thine, and my 
dreams are Thine. I have dreamt a dream, and I know not what it is, whether I 
have dreamed for myself, or whether my companions have dreamt of me, or whether 
I have dreamt of others. If they be good (dreams) confirm them, and strengthen 
them, like the dreams of Joseph; and if they need healing, heal them, as the 
waters of Marah by the hands of Moses, our teacher, and as Miriam from her 
leprosy, and as Hezekiah from his sickness, and as the waters of Jericho by the 
hands of Elisha. And as Thou hast turned into blessing the curse of Balaam, the 
wicked one, so turn all my dreams for me to good.’ And let him finish with the 
priests, that the congregation may say, ‘Amen.’ And if not, let him say thus: 
‘Mighty One in the heights, Who dwellest in strength, Thou art peace, and Thy 
name is peace. May it please Thee to dispense to us peace.’” The next one began, 
and said: “If any one enters into a city, and is afraid of the evil eye, let him 
take the thumb of his right hand into his left, and the thumb of his left hand 
into his right hand, and let him say thus: ‘I, such an one, the son of such an 
one, descend from the seed of Joseph, over whom an evil eye can have no power, 
as it is written (<scripRef passage="Gen 49:22" id="xxii-p26.1" parsed="|Gen|49|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.49.22">Gen 49:22</scripRef>), “Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough 
by a well,” and so on.’” Read not: “by a well” but “transcending the eye.”<note n="92" id="xxii-p26.2">There is a 
play here upon the words.</note> 
Rabbi Jose, the son of Rabbi Chaninah, said: “From this (<scripRef passage="Gen 48:16" id="xxii-p26.3" parsed="|Gen|48|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.48.16">Gen 48:16</scripRef>), ‘And let 
them grow’ (like fishes).<note n="93" id="xxii-p26.4">Another play 
upon the words.</note> As fishes, which inhabit the waters, are covered by 
them, and no evil eye has power over them, so also the seed of Joseph, no evil 
eye has power over it. But if he is afraid of his own evil eye, let him look on 
his left nostril.” And the third commenced and said: “If any one is sick, let 
him not make it known the first day, lest he make his fate worse. But after that 
and onwards let him make it known. So it was with Raba when he was ill, the 
first day he did not make it known. From that and onwards he said to his 
servant: ‘Go outside, and cry, Raba is sick; he that pitieth me, let him ask for 
me pity, and he that hateth me, let him rejoice over me.’” And it is written 
(<scripRef passage="Prov 24:17, 18" id="xxii-p26.5" parsed="|Prov|24|17|0|0;|Prov|24|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.24.17 Bible:Prov.24.18">Prov 24:17, 18</scripRef>), “Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth, and let not thine heart 
be glad when he stumbleth: lest the Lord see it, and it displease Him, and He 
turn away His wrath from him.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p27">Samuel, when he had seen an evil 
dream, said (<scripRef passage="Zech 10:2" id="xxii-p27.1" parsed="|Zech|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.10.2">Zech 10:2</scripRef>): “For the idols have spoken vanity, and the diviners 
have seen a lie, and the dreams speak false things.” And when he saw a good 
dream he said: “And should dreams indeed speak falsehood seeing it is written 
(<scripRef passage="Num 12:6" id="xxii-p27.2" parsed="|Num|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.12.6">Num 12:6</scripRef>), ‘I will speak in a dream to him?’” Raba asked: “It is written, ‘In a 
dream I will speak to him’; and it is written, ‘And dreams speak falsehood.’” 
That is no question—for the one is by an angel and the other by an evil spirit.
</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p28">Rabbi Bisna, the son of Sabda, 
said, Rabbi Akiba said, Rabbi Panda said, Rabbi Nahum said, Rabbi Birim said in 
the name of an aged man—and who is he? Rabbi Banah: “There were four-and-twenty 
interpreters of dreams in Jerusalem. Once I dreamed a dream, and I went before 
them all, and what the one interpreted to me the other did not interpret to me, 
and yet all were fulfilled to me, in order to fulfil what is written, ‘All 
dreams go after the mouth.’ But is this Scripture, ‘All dreams go after the 
mouth?’” Yes, and according to Rabbi Elasar. For Rabbi Elasar said, “Whence 
this, that all dreams go after the mouth?” Because it is said (<scripRef passage="Gen 41:13" id="xxii-p28.1" parsed="|Gen|41|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.13">Gen 41:13</scripRef>), “And 
it came to pass, as he interpreted to us, so it was.” Raba said: “But this only, 
if he interpret to be according to the contents of the dream, as it is written 
(<scripRef passage="Gen 41:12" id="xxii-p28.2" parsed="|Gen|41|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.12">Gen 41:12</scripRef>), ‘To each man according to his dream he did interpret’; (<scripRef passage="Gen 40:16" id="xxii-p28.3" parsed="|Gen|40|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.40.16">Gen 40:16</scripRef>), 
‘And the chief baker saw that the interpretation was good.’” Whence did he know 
it? Rabbi Elasar said: “This teaches, that each one of them saw the dream and 
the interpretation of the dream of his companion.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p29">Rabbi Jochanan said: “If one 
rises, and a verse comes into his mouth, behold this is like a little prophecy.” 
And Rabbi Jochanan said: “Three dreams are fulfilled—a morning dream, a dream 
which one’s companion has dreamed, and a dream which is interpreted in the 
middle of the dream” (or by a dream). And some say also, a dream which is 
repeated, as it is said (<scripRef passage="Gen 41:32" id="xxii-p29.1" parsed="|Gen|41|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.32">Gen 41:32</scripRef>), “And for that the dream was doubled,” and 
so on. Rabbi Samuel, the son of Nachmeni, said, Rabbi Jonathan said: “Nothing 
else is shown to a man but what is in the thoughts of his heart.” For it is said 
(<scripRef passage="Dan 2:29" id="xxii-p29.2" parsed="|Dan|2|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.29">Dan 2:29</scripRef>), “As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came into thy mind upon thy bed.” 
And if thou wilt, I shall say: from this (<scripRef passage="Dan 2:30" id="xxii-p29.3" parsed="|Dan|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.30">Dan 2:30</scripRef>), “That thou mightest know 
the thoughts of thy heart.” Raba said: “Thou canst know it, for there is not 
shown to a man either a golden palm tree, nor an elephant going through the eye 
of a needle.” ...</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p30">Fol. 56 a—The son of Hedja was 
an interpreter of dreams. If any one gave him a reward, he interpreted his 
dreams for good; if any one did not give him a reward, he interpreted for evil. 
Abaje and Raba saw a dream. Abaje gave him a susa, and Raba gave him nothing. 
They said to him: “We read in the dreams (<scripRef passage="Deu 28:31" id="xxii-p30.1" parsed="|Deut|28|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.31">Deu 28:31</scripRef>), ‘Thine ox shall be slain 
before thine eyes,’ etc.” To Raba he said: “Thy business will be ruined, and 
thou shalt have no desire to eat from sorrow of thy heart.” To Abaje he said: 
“Thy business will be extended, and thou shalt have no desire to eat from the 
joy of thy heart.” They said to him: “We read (<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 28:41" id="xxii-p30.2" parsed="|Deut|28|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.41">v 41</scripRef>), ‘Thou shalt beget sons and 
daughters,’ and so on.” To Raba he said: “They will be taken captive.” To Abaje 
he said: “Thy sons and thy daughters shall be many, and hence thy daughters 
shall be married outside the land, so that they will seem to thee as if they had 
been led captive.” “We read (<scripRef passage="Deuteronomy 28:32" id="xxii-p30.3" parsed="|Deut|28|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.32">v 32</scripRef>): ‘Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given 
unto another people.’” To Abaje he said: “Thy sons and thy daughters shall be 
many. Thou shalt say, to thy relatives (thou wilt wed them), but she (thy wife) 
shall say: to her relatives, and she will induce thee, that thou wilt give them 
to her relatives; which are like another nation.” To Raba he said: “Thy wife 
shall die, and her sons and her daughters shall come under the hands of another 
wife.” For Raba said, Rabbi Jeremiah, the son of Aba, said, Rav said: “What is 
it that is written: ‘Thy sons and thy daughters shall I give to another nation.’ 
That is, the wife of the father (step-mother).” “We read in the dreams (<scripRef passage="Eccl 9:7" id="xxii-p30.4" parsed="|Eccl|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.9.7">Eccl 
9:7</scripRef>): ‘Go, eat thy bread with joy.’” To Abaje he said: “Thy business shall be 
extended, and thou shalt eat and drink, and read the verse in the joy of thy 
heart.” To Raba he said: “Thy business shall be ruined, thou shalt kill, but 
shalt not eat nor drink, and shalt read for the sake of comforting thyself.” ...
</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p31">In the end Raba went alone to 
him. He said to him: “I have seen that the inner house-door has fallen.” He said 
to him: “Thy wife shall die.” He said to him: “I saw that my molar teeth and my 
teeth fell out.” He said to him: “Thy sons and thy daughters shall die.” He said 
to him: “I saw that two doves flew away.” He said to him: “Two wives shalt thou 
divorce.” He said to him: “I saw two heads of cabbage.” He said to him: “Two 
boxes on the ear shalt thou swallow.” Raba went on that day and sat in the 
academy all the day. Then he found two blind men who quarrelled with one 
another. Then Raba went to separate them, and they struck Raba twice; they 
lifted up to strike another time, and he said, “Hold, I have seen only two.”
</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p32">In the end Raba came and gave him 
a reward. He said to him: “I saw that the wall fell.” He said to him: “Property 
without limits shalt thou obtain.” He said to him: “I saw the Palace of Abaje 
that it fell, and its dust covered me.” He said to him: “Abaje shall die, and 
his chair shall come to thee.” He said to him: “I saw my own palace that it 
fell, and then the whole world came and took brick by brick.” He said to him: 
“Thy teaching shall spread through the world.” He said to him: “I saw that my 
head was split and my brain came out.” He said to him: “The wool of thy pillow 
shall come out.” He said to him: “I read the Egyptian Hallel in the dream.” He 
said to him: “Miracles shall be done for thee.” He went with him upon a ship. He 
said: “To a man for whom miracles shall be done, what is the use of this?” As he 
ascended, a book fell from him. Raba found it, and saw that there was written in 
it: “All dreams go after the mouth.” He said to him: “Wicked One, upon thee it 
depended, and thou hast much afflicted me. Everything I forgive thee, except 
about the daughter of Rabbi Chisda (who was his wife). May it be the will (of 
God), that this man be given over into the hands of the government, who have no 
pity upon him.” He said: “What shall I do? for it is ordered, that the curse of 
a sage, even if it come causeless, shall happen. How much more is this the case 
with Raba, who has judged me with justice.” He said: “I will go and emigrate, 
for the master said, ‘Banishment expiates sin.’” He arose and emigrated to the 
Romans. He went and sat down at the door of the head treasurer of the king. The 
head treasurer saw a dream. He said to him: “I saw a dream, that a needle went 
into my finger.” He said to him: “Give me a susa”; but he gave him nothing, and 
hence he said nothing at all to him. He said to him: “I saw that a worm fell 
upon two of my fingers.” He said to him: “Give me a susa”; but he gave him 
nothing, and he did not say anything at all to him. He said to him: “I saw that 
a worm fell upon my whole hand.” He said to him: “A worm has come into all the 
garments” (of the king). They heard this in the house of the king, and they 
brought the head treasurer in order that they might kill him. He said to him: 
“Why I? let him be brought who knew it and did not say.” They brought the son of 
Hedja. He said to him: “On account of thy susa have been spoiled the garments of 
the king.” They bound two cedars with rope, and tied one foot to one cedar, and 
the other foot to the other cedar, and let go the ropes, so that his head was 
split; for each cedar went back and stood in its place, and he was split and 
fell in two.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xxii-p33">[And so the interpretation of 
dreams goes on for other two and a half folio pages. These three specimen 
extracts may suffice to give examples of the indifferent, the good, and the 
absurd, which constitute the Talmud. They will show the necessity of 
discrimination, and how readily the Talmud, as a whole, may be either decried by 
enemies or unduly exalted by a judicious selection of passages.]</p>
</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" progress="99.99%" prev="xxii" next="xxiii.i" id="xxiii">
<h1 id="xxiii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" progress="99.99%" prev="xxiii" next="toc" id="xxiii.i">
  <h2 id="xxiii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xxiii.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p12.1">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p6.3">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p7.3">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p14.1">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p14.3">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p6.1">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p6.4">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p7.4">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p1.2">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p2.6">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p6.5">25:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p7.5">25:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p9.1">25:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p9.2">34:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p1.4">35:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p1.4">35:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p23.5">37:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p23.4">37:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p28.3">40:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p28.2">41:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p28.1">41:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p29.1">41:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p23.6">41:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.10">42:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.3">42:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.4">43:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p26.3">48:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p26.1">49:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.1">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p8.4">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.2">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p9.1">13:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.3">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p8.1">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.3">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.1">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p14.4">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p19.1">21:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p19.1">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.7">21:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.7">21:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p9.3">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p9.2">23:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p6.2">23:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p17.2">24:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p8.1">24:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.8">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p1.2">19:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p5.2">19:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p3.4">19:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p14.1">19:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p12.2">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p12.2">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p12.1">22:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p12.1">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.1">25:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.1">25:37</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.4">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p22.1">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p22.1">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p2.9">6:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p9.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p27.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p5.1">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p7.1">15:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p14.5">15:37-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p4.3">15:37-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p7.4">15:37-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p7.8">15:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p2.1">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p2.1">20:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p2.2">21:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p9.2">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p5.2">33:38</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.4">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p8.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.4">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p4.4">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p4.2">6:4-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p14.3">6:4-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p9.3">6:4-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p4.1">6:4-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p7.1">6:4-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.5">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p8.2">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p3.2">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.5">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.11">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.12">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p1.1">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p1.3">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p4.3">11:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p14.4">11:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p9.4">11:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p4.2">11:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p7.2">11:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p7.3">11:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p8.3">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.6">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p8.1">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p12.2">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p3.3">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.2">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p14.2">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p14.2">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p7.2">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p14.2">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p14.5">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p6.5">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.5">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p14.3">18:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p14.3">18:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p2.6">19:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p5.6">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p5.5">21:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p5.3">22:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p7.2">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p25.3">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.2">23:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.3">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p18.4">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.3">24:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p16.7">24:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p14.3">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p2.4">27:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p9.8">28:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p9.10">28:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p11.1">28:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p30.1">28:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p30.3">28:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p30.2">28:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.6">28:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.9">28:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p7.2">29:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p6.1">30:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.7">31:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p9.6">33:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p6.1">33:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p5.3">34:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p6.6">34:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p7.6">35:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p5.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.7">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.8">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.8">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.8">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p4.1">20:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p6.1">22:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p6.1">22:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.9">24:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.9">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p6.1">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.10">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p2.2">13:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p5.7">2:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p1.2">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p1.2">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p25.6">14:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p2.2">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p9.4">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p25.9">25:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p17.6">25:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p17.9">25:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p8.3">30:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.10">31:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.10">31:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p6.3">8:3-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p8.6">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p8.8">20:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p4.2">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.6">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.8">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.7">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.5">10:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.3">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.3">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.8">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p2.3">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.10">22:48</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.9">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p3.4">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.12">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p5.8">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p4.3">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p3.1">22:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p9.2">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p9.5">4:38-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p4.4">6:76</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p25.8">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p8.5">27:34</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.9">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p4.1">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.11">20:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p4.11">20:37</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezra</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p2.4">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p2.4">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.1">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p10.2">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p2.5">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.2">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.3">10:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p11.2">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.4">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p3.5">10:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Esther</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p16.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.18">3:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p6.4">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p1.4">13:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.13">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p9.7">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p9.9">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.1">30:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p25.1">30:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.2">31:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.3">37:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p2.3">51:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p2.3">51:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p25.4">55:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p8.11">57:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p5.1">62:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p9.1">63:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.5">66:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p14.5">68:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p2.3">68:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p3.3">74:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.8">78:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.8">78:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p4.7">78:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p1.3">82:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p1.2">82:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.2">84</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p24.1">91:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.6">94</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.4">94:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.10">94:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p6.2">109:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p14.6">113</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p4.1">116:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p11.4">119</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p6.2">119:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p8.1">119:147</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p6.3">119:148</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p4.4">121:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.15">131:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.17">132:13-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.1">137:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p5.1">137:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p5.4">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.3">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p8.4">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p8.5">6:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.13">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p8.6">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p8.2">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p9.2">8:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p9.1">8:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p7.7">14:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p7.9">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p1.5">18:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p6.1">18:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p7.8">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.9">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p26.5">24:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p26.5">24:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p9.9">30:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p10.1">30:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p11.1">31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p9.10">31:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p11.2">31:2-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p11.3">31:10-31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p23.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.7">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p21.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.2">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p6.2">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p30.4">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p7.1">9:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p13.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p16.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p5.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p11.2">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p8.7">8:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p2.4">1:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p23.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p5.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p12.3">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.3">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p5.2">3:16-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p12.1">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.21">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p4.5">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p16.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.2">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p16.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.12">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.16">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p9.6">21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p9.3">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p16.3">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p16.3">21:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.17">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.4">29:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.22">31:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p13.2">35:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p25.5">35:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p17.7">48:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p8.8">49:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p1.4">50:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.11">53:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p1.2">55:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p17.5">57:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.5">57:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p4.1">57:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p25.7">57:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p17.8">57:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p16.2">61:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p9.5">62:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p13.3">65:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p17.4">65:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p1.1">66:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p1.5">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.24">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p7.4">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p7.5">17:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.23">18:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p12.2">22:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p23.3">23:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p2.1">25:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p25.2">31:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p1.3">31:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.6">31:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p2.1">40:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.19">40:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.5">41:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Lamentations</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.14">4:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p13.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p1.20">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p24.2">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p16.3">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p14.6">28:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p4.2">37:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxi-p16.2">43:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p29.2">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p29.3">2:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.15">12:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p9.3">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p2.5">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p9.4">11:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p9.7">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p19.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p2.1">6:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p1.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p1.4">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xxii-p27.1">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p24.2">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p11.1">12:11-14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p4.1">2:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p9.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p9.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p19.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p9.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p2.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p2.2">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p8.2">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p7.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p7.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p10.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p2.1">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.5">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p4.9">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p15.2">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p7.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p7.1">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p18.3">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p5.5">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p2.1">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p7.2">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p25.2">7:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p25.2">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.11">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p9.2">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p7.1">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.1">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p14.2">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.7">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p7.3">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.1">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p10.1">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p2.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p7.2">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p9.4">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p7.6">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p7.5">11:28-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p15.5">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p7.3">13:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p9.3">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p7.4">14:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p15.1">15:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p15.2">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.5">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.4">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p9.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p2.2">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p14.2">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p14.1">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p18.1">19:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p15.6">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p18.2">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p8.3">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.11">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.11">20:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p15.7">21:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p15.7">21:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p15.7">21:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p17.3">22:1-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p10.3">22:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p17.1">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p15.8">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p1.2">22:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvii-p1.1">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p7.1">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p5.1">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p7.5">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p6.1">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p11.5">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p11.6">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p6.1">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.14">24:15-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p9.1">24:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p16.4">25:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p7.1">25:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p5.3">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.5">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p10.3">26:73</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p9.3">27:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p14.4">27:41-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p24.3">27:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p9.3">27:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p9.3">27:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p10.1">27:66</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p7.4">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p2.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p7.4">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p10.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.12">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.6">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.3">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p4.2">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p4.5">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.8">5:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.8">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.8">5:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p2.3">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p9.4">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p7.5">6:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p7.6">6:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p10.2">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p10.2">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p10.1">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.4">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.6">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.7">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.2">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p7.3">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p9.2">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p17.1">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p6.2">12:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p6.2">12:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p12.1">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p7.3">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p9.2">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.2">15:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p10.2">15:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.3">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p10.4">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p10.4">16:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p13.4">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p13.4">1:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.18">1:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p6.1">1:68-70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p13.5">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p13.5">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p21.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p21.4">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p21.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p21.4">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p21.2">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p21.5">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p16.1">2:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p1.1">2:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p9.5">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p2.4">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p15.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p21.1">4:16-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p2.3">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p24.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p14.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p11.3">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.12">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p12.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p10.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.1">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p2.5">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p7.3">6:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p7.4">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.2">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p7.2">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p9.1">7:11-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.4">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.13">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.9">8:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p7.7">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.9">8:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p9.3">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p7.2">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.6">9:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p7.1">10:5-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p7.7">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.9">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.6">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p4.3">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p8.4">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p8.2">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p6.3">11:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p9.5">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p14.3">12:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p10.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p2.6">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.10">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p15.3">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p15.1">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p15.1">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p8.1">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p4.8">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.7">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p9.3">17:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p2.3">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p13.6">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p4.1">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.10">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p4.6">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p8.1">19:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p8.1">19:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.10">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p6.4">20:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p12.2">20:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.6">23:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p17.2">24:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p12.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p12.2">1:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p12.3">1:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p7.4">1:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p2.1">1:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.9">2:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p14.4">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p14.1">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.8">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p10.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p10.2">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.8">4:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.10">4:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.10">4:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.6">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.6">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p7.5">6:25-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p14.4">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p7.6">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p2.7">6:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p25.1">7:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p2.2">7:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p10.3">8:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.1">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p11.4">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p9.4">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p9.4">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p9.5">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p10.3">11:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p10.3">11:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.7">11:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p15.2">11:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p9.1">11:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p15.3">11:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p15.3">11:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p7.8">12:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p2.8">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p12.1">18:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.5">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p10.5">20:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.8">20:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.8">20:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.7">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p8.8">21:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p12.1">21:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p12.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p7.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p10.1">2:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.2">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.2">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p10.2">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p10.2">5:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p23.2">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p5.2">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p13.7">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.3">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p4.1">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.5">9:32-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p14.1">9:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p17.1">9:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.4">9:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p8.4">9:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.4">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.4">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p12.2">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p12.3">10:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p12.4">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.2">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.2">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.3">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p10.3">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p10.3">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p11.1">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p2.2">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p1.1">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p12.5">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p7.1">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.10">15:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p2.1">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p3.2">15:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p12.4">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p10.7">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.1">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p4.1">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.1">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.11">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.11">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.4">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.3">20:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.3">20:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p5.1">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p11.2">21:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p8.1">21:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p15.4">21:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p8.2">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p1.3">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p1.5">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p1.4">23:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p1.1">23:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p1.2">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p1.1">23:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p13.4">23:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.3">23:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p8.1">26:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p8.1">26:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p18.6">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p18.6">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p12.3">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p12.3">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p13.1">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p16.2">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p16.2">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p10.3">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p10.3">16:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p5.9">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p5.10">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p5.4">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.6">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.2">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p12.3">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p12.3">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p12.3">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p15.2">11:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p7.9">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p15.3">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p15.3">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p15.4">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xv-p5.4">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p10.4">16:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.12">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p5.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.4">6:14-7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p14.3">11:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p1.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p1.6">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p12.5">2:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p10.1">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p6.3">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p13.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p7.10">6:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p20.1">4:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p4.4">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p10.5">4:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.4">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.5">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.5">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p3.6">4:13-18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.11">2:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xix-p22.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p6.5">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.1">3:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p15.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p14.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p14.1">6:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p13.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p2.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p13.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p13.8">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.17">4:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philemon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p10.6">1:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.13">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.2">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p12.4">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p3.2">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi-p6.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.6">13:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p11.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p11.7">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xviii-p11.7">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xii-p6.1">5:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p13.9">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p1.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p2.5">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xx-p2.5">5:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p12.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.13">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.16">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p12.2">1:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">3 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.14">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p10.15">1:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiv-p1.1">1:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#v-p9.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.7">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii-p10.4">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xvi-p4.8">14:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Tobit</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#xi-p15.1">7:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#ix-p14.1">1:57</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p12.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#x-p12.1">4:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p10.4">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p10.4">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p6.1">38:24-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#xiii-p6.2">38:33</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
